{"sf1_id":1401551,"sf2_id":"beb2d7We","title":"A Companion's Journey","author":"Kiyofox","words":89272,"posted_at":"2018-12-30T05:54:33.000Z","tags":["Canine","Future","German Shepherd","Human","Love","Relationships","Romance","Science Fiction","marriage"],"url":"https://fse.anthro.fr/stories/1401551-a-companion-s-journey","original_url":"https://sofurry.com/s/beb2d7We","image_url":"https://cdn.sofurryfiles.com/submissions/thumbnails/68/45/6845a5eb-c03a-42cc-a1d3-ea3d025c9402","description":"The not so distant future is a place where society now has sentient animals called Companions.   \nThis is the story of one Companion, Karson, in his journey to find a place in the world and find his own companionship along the way.  \n  \n~  \nNOTE: THIS IS A NOVEL LENGTH WORK!  \nI would not expect anyone to finish this in one sitting. But if you like it and read the whole thing, I would really appreciate feedback!  \nThis is the culmination of 8 years worth of writing (off and on). This is the completed work of \"A Companion's Journey.\" It was previously broken into its three parts, but this is the fully edited and complete work in its entirety.","content":"## Preface\n \n\n \n\nIn the third decade of the twenty-first century, society and the globe in general had not advanced as far as science fiction would have lead to believe. There were no flying cars or teleporters, and humans did not have mutant powers. There had not been another world war involving nuclear destruction, though conflicts still arose between nations. No one had yet discovered a way to abolish world hunger, but there had been quite a number of advancements in medical research.\n\n \n\nOne such advancement came from a corporation established in 2033. The Intelligent Horizons Corporation located in upstate New York, which centered mainly on genetic engineering and research, inadvertently discovered a way to enhance the mental capacity of ordinary house pets. These “super\" pets opened the door to a new avenue of study, and in 2035 the IHC produced the first commercially available smart cats and dogs.\n\n \n\nThe mental capacity of the smart animals was a profound leap in genetic study. The enhanced animals not only understood and followed extremely complicated instructions, they learned at an increased rate. Training a seeing-eye dog, which would normally last several months, could be completed in just a couple of weeks. Soon the IHC expanded the extent of testing and embarked on a secretive project to develop a “sentient\" animal capable of reasoning.\n\n \n\nConcurrently, the corporation also developed ways to alter the genome of the animals to give them specific attributes. For example, a dog or cat that could walk upright. The corporation did much of their testing from cloning technology and with certain breakthroughs began to actually grow their own specimens.\n\n \n\nUsing the smart animals as the basic template, progress came at a leisurely pace when late in 2037 one specimen out of a batch of new test subjects displayed the ability to mimic words of the scientists. Not only did the subject mimic simple speech, it was able to link the meaning of words to concepts.\n\n \n\nProgress moved at an exponential rate following the success of several more such test subjects. The progress of the body modifications moved slower, but still showed signs of success as each new batch displayed more prominent alterations, such as opposable thumbs. As the progress of the physical enhancements caught up, the mental enhancements slowed down letting the corporation refine the extent to which their specimens changed. Soon IHC produced a number of test subjects that could not only walk on two legs, but also possess speech and the capacity for reasoning.\n\n \n\nThese test subjects remained secret since the corporation wanted to avoid any scandals involving animal rights movements or religious opposition. The IHC was in secret negotiations with the government to try and develop the sentient animals for the armed forces, but a scientist named Dr. Kristopher Lindberg created the next step of smart animals, deemed “Companions\", and took the project public.\n\n \n\nThe scientific community was ablaze with outrage at the secret research, but soon welcomed the doctor with open arms when he offered to share all his findings. The IHC quickly took advantage of the situation and publicly supported the doctor as well as instituted a patent for the new Companions and all research associated with them.\n\n \n\nIn 2040, IHC produced the first generation of Companions, or the First Gens as they were commonly called. These Companion's closely resembled the canines and felines they were modeled after. The corporation set up a program to raise and teach the Companions through the first few years of life. These beings matured rapidly, essentially becoming full grown in 2-3 years. They learned basic life skills quickly, including reading, writing, basic math, and simple ethics of what was considered “right\" and “wrong\" social behavior.\n\n \n\nThe IHC did not expand their training beyond the basics, and after 5 years deemed the First Gens ready for public adoption. The corporation marketed their new creations as a way for families and individuals to adopt the Companions for a wide variety of purposes such as an assistant, or nanny, or caretaker to help with rehabilitation. This left the door open for all manner of interpretation of Companion rights, which led to the US Congress creating an Amendment to cover the general boundaries of the law in regards to these new beings.\n\n \n\nShortly before IHC publicly announced the opportunity to adopt First Gens, Congress passed the Companion Amendment. This set basic living rights; such as Companions would be protected against slave labor, and being treated as property. By the time the First Gens started showing up in adoption agencies, the corporation was already making plans for improvements to the Companions. Thus the cycle of Companion Generations began. Roughly every 10 years the IHC proudly announced the next generation of Companions, touting their advancements and breakthroughs. With every new generation, more and more production and adoption facilities were built.\n\n \n\nThe corporation projected Companion life expectancy at around 40 years. The Companions would eventually grow old, but since they were still a “new\" creation, no one was certain of how long they would actually live. IHC pledged to offer medical information to the general healthcare field for assistance in treating and caring for their creations.\n\n \n\nAlthough IHC did not profit from Companion adoption, they were nonetheless flooded with venture capital from all manner of investors. The corporation quickly became top of the list of the most valuable businesses in the country.\n\n \n\nSociety halfheartedly embraced the introduction of Companions. Some people welcomed them with open arms, others were downright disgusted with “talking animals\", while the middle ground shrugged the occurrence and went on with their lives. As is human nature, prejudices boiled to the surface now and then, but did not gain any more attention than any of the others commonly known to happen (such as racism, gender-discrimination, domestic violence, etc).\n\n \n\nAt the current time, Fifth Gens just came available. Approximately 100,000 Companions are created with every generation. From a public relation standpoint, IHC plans to continue development of the Companion program. However, there are rumors that the company is making breakthroughs in their work that have not been made public. So far, there is only speculation as to how these unknown advancements will influence Companions and society at large.\n\n# COMPANION'S HEART\n\n## Chapter 1 – New Beginnings\n \n\n“Don't call me. Just take your stuff and leave.\"\n\n \n\nTony stared out the loft window. A moment passed before he sighed softly.\n\n \n\nRachel sat in silence, having no more tears to cry. Tony's declaration was final. He crossed the room, opened the door and waited for her to depart.\n\n \n\nShe stood from the couch and picked up the waiting bag by the door, already stuffed with her belongings. She took one last glance as she left the apartment. Rachel heard the door shut with a resounding click. Her lips drooped in a frown as the finality of the situation weighed on her.\n\n \n\nShe wandered through the maze of hallways and ended up in the parking lot. Her mind replayed events from the conversation, looping them over and over. Snippets of words; interspersed flashes of memories from the last year. Rachel barely realized she was already driving out of the parking complex. She mentally forced her brain to snap out of the distracting fog. She punched the radio button and music blared as she headed in the direction of her own apartment.\n\n \n\nShe lived about 20 miles from Tony's place, and decided to avoid the freeway. She hoped the drive would clear her head. Stopped at a light, she noticed the projection billboard on the corner displayed an advertisement for the new Fifth Generation line of personal Companions.\n\n \n\nRachel always found them interesting, especially as a child, but never seriously considered adopting one. The advertisement displayed a canine and feline, each greeting their new friends and expressing merriment as the new families accepted them into their homes. The people's emotion looked artificial, but it stirred something in Rachel. She pulled up directions to the Companion agency on impulse and turned at the next corner. Now seemed like the perfect opportunity for her to get a Companion.\n\n \n\nThe Companion moniker sounded cliche when introduced but quickly caught on in true fad fashion; now the term was commonplace. With much of Chicago and a noticeable percentage of the country adopting Companions, it was not unusual to see them in public places. Some families wanted a nanny for their infant, others a personal assistant.\n\n \n\nOccasionally, there were allegations of Guardians treating their Companions like slaves. The army of Intellectual Horizons Corporation lawyers made sure any negative press got downplayed, but everyone knew Companions were mistreated. Protesters were in the news lately lobbying equal rights for the engineered sentient animals, but it was not uncommon to see discrimination against the Companions away from the camera eye.\n\n \n\nRachel pulled into the facility parking lot a short time later. It looked like a standard office building with thick glass doors and a reception lobby. She got out of her car and walked up to the main entrance.\n\n \n\nOnce she stood in front of the darkly tinted doors, what little motivation possessed her to come evaporated. She struggled with internal conflict for a moment, and made a few false starts to reach for the door. Just as she reached for the handle a final time, the door drew inward and a couple emerged with their young daughter. The little girl held a leash and skipped out of the door next to her father.\n\n \n\n“Can Cleopatra stay in my room Daddy? Huh?? Can she watch movies and play dolls with me? Can she come with us to the ice cream shop? You said we could get some ice cream, Daddy!\"\n\n \n\nThe girl tugged animatedly on the leash collared to a pretty Siamese Companion. The feline briefly glanced up at Rachel as she strode by, and the father spoke over his shoulder as they moved down the walkway.\n\n \n\n“Can you eat ice cream Cleo?\"\n\n \n\n“Yes, sir,\" she intoned.\n\n \n\n“Good,\" he said, “climb in the back seat with Betty so we can go.\"\n\n \n\n“Yes, sir,\" she said again.\n\n \n\nThe little girl ran toward the family car, dragging Cleopatra with her. Rachel turned her back on the scene and was immediately greeted by an agency associate.\n\n \n\n“Hello! Welcome to the Chicago Companion Adoption Agency, how can I help you today?\"\n\n \n\nThe middle-aged man grasped her hand in a firm handshake while he pulled her inside the open door. Rachel resisted slightly, but the associate was an old pro and escorted her up to a kiosk as he started his sales pitch.\n\n \n\n“As you can see, we have quite a selection. We currently have a pool of about two dozen Fourth Gens, but the fifth gens will be along any time now.\"\n\n \n\nHe pointed to a glass-lined wall, where another reception area waited.\n\n \n\n“All our Companions are over there. Do you want to take a look?\"\n\n \n\nShe felt the pressure of his hand nudge her in the indicated direction.\n\n \n\nRachel stammered.\n\n \n\n“Well, I...uh.\"\n\n \n\n“Go on, just have a look. I'll be right here if you have any questions.\"\n\n \n\nThe associate gave his best smile and immediately left when she took a hesitant step toward the glass wall.\n\n \n\nShe heard him call to a new arrival.\n\n \n\n“Hello and welcome! How can I help you today?\"\n\n \n\nRachel pensively walked up to the glass wall and observed the occupants. Aside from the furry faces, she thought the gathering looked like a cocktail party. Several little clumps of Companions engaged in animated conversations.\n\n \n\nA pair of Tabby Companions noticed her walk up and waved a friendly hello. They resumed their conversation and their tails idly swished behind them. All of the assembled candidates wore generic cream-colored jumpsuits that made them appear like they belonged to a sports team.\n\n \n\nHer gaze wandered over the crowd of short Companions. They ranged in size from 3'8\" to 4'6\", the tallest being a lanky Great Dane. Rachel stood head and shoulders above them all at her own 5'10\" height. She looked at the congregation and chewed her lip. Now doubt crept in and she wondered how she thought she was capable of taking care of a small furry person. Just as she turned from the glass, another occupant caught her attention.\n\n \n\nThe canine sat apart from the others. Her curiosity grew stronger the longer she watched the individual. She could not tell if it was male or female, but she definitely knew the body language: drooped ears and tail, slumped shoulders, downcast eyes - which meant leave me alone. Rachel's motivation suddenly returned and she waved to the lobby associate that greeted her.\n\n \n\nAnother associate immediately recognized her questioning look.\n\n \n\n“Can I help you, miss...?\"\n\n \n\nRachel's gaze locked onto the woman as she approached with an extended hand.\n\n \n\n“Oh, uh, Rachel. Rachel Nolan.\"\n\n \n\nShe briefly shook the offered hand.\n\n \n\n“You looked like you had a question Ms. Nolan?\"\n\n \n\nRachel turned back to the glass.\n\n \n\n“Yes. How long does the adoption process take?\"\n\n \n\n“We can have you processed and on your way in just a couple of hours. Have you decided?\"\n\n \n\nWhen Rachel hesitated, the associate chimed in again.\n\n \n\n“It's always hard to choose, they're all so cute.\"  \n Rachel nodded, not really listening as the agent droned on about how clients chose different Companions for different needs. The associate chatted about their newest arrival, a female Collie, when Rachel interrupted.\n\n \n\n“Who's that over there?\"\n\n \n\nThe agent thought she referred to the Black Labrador.\n\n \n\n“That's Barney. He's really a nice Companion, very bright and cheerful-“\n\n \n\n“No, sorry,\" Rachel interjected.\n\n \n\nShe pointed directly at the Companion along the wall.\n\n \n\n“Who's that?\"\n\n \n\nThe agent glanced over.\n\n \n\n“Oh, him. His name is Karson. His situation is...unique.\"\n\n \n\nShe seemed hesitant to elaborate.\n\n \n\n“Karson,\" Rachel repeated softly.\n\n \n\nShe thought he was handsome, though she only saw his profile from her current angle. He looked to be a German Shepard from his markings.\n\n \n\n“Tell me about Karson.\"\n\n \n\nThe associate eyed Rachel for a moment.\n\n \n\n“Let's go to my office and I'll pull up his file.\"\n\n \n\nRachel took another glance at Karson, who stared at the ceiling, before she followed the associate.\n\n \n\nThe door closed and the two women sat on opposite sides of the desk. The associate accessed her computer and pulled up the Companion file.\n\n \n\n“Let's see, here we go. Karson, age 19, Second Gen Companion, German Shepherd, born here at the Chicago breeding compound 2047.\"\n\n \n\nShe turned her monitor around to show the specifics. After a moment soaking up the on screen info, Rachel spoke.\n\n \n\n“You said his situation was unique. How so?\"\n\n \n\nThe woman shifted in her seat.\n\n \n\n“Well, his circumstances are uncommon. Most Companions stay with the first Guardian that adopts them. Karson's Guardians returned him for re-adoption after deciding that they no longer needed his services.\"\n\n \n\n“After so many years they returned him?\"\n\n \n\nRachel could not hide the disbelief in her voice. She had never heard of a returned Companion.\n\n \n\n“Like I said, it's an uncommon occurrence. His former Guardians had no complaints and gave him excellent marks for level of service.\"\n\n \n\n“Then why did they return him?\"\n\n \n\n“I'm not allowed to disclose that information, but I can assure you there's nothing wrong with Karson. He's been checked out thoroughly, and passed all his examinations. He's ready for Companionship again.\"\n\n \n\nRachel looked at his profile picture. His ears stood up and his muzzle was open in a smile. The tip of his pink tongue even poked out past his teeth. She thought he looked quite amiable in contrast to the earlier figure she saw slumped against the wall.\n\n \n\n“Can I talk to him?\"\n\n \n\nThe agent eyed Rachel and rose out of her chair.\n\n \n\n“Of course, I'll take you to one of our private meeting rooms. The rooms are under surveillance, but you won't be disturbed.\"\n\n \n\nRachel gave her a questioning look.\n\n \n\n“It's for the protection of the Companions, of course.\"\n\n \n\nThey entered a plain white room with a square table and two chairs.\n\n \n\n“Please have a seat; I'll be back in a minute.\"\n\n \n\nRachel sat in silence and glanced up at the camera in the corner of the ceiling.\n\n \n\nAlone with her thoughts, doubt crept into her mind. Why was she so drawn to Karson? She never paid much attention to the myriad Companions she saw every day, so why now?\n\n \n\nShe sighed as her mind replied back: _because you need a friend, and he looked like he also needed a friend_.\n\n \n\nA knock on the door preceded the agent's return and Karson followed inside behind her. Rachel stood and clasped her hands at her waist, not quite knowing what to expect as she met the canine. The difference between him and the others became clearer. The newer generations had plantigrade feet similar to humans; Karson had digitigrade feet that resembled a natural canine. The agent gestured at him when he stood before Rachel. The tips of his ears barely came up to her shoulders.\n\n \n\nThe woman made the introductions.\n\n \n\n“Rachel, I'd like you to meet Karson. Karson, this is Rachel Nolan.\"\n\n \n\nShe guessed he was about 4'7\" as he stood with his hands at his side.\n\n \n\nHe bowed slightly and spoke in a light, soft voice.\n\n \n\n“Hello, Rachel Nolan, it is very nice to meet you.\"\n\n \n\nShe smiled and held out her hand, mostly out of reflex. He hesitated for a brief second and extended his own hand in return. She squeezed his delicate fingers, and felt the warmth of his soft pads against her skin.\n\n \n\n“Nice to meet you, Karson.\"\n\n \n\nThe agent backed out of the door.\n\n \n\n“I'll just leave you two to get acquainted.\"\n\n \n\nThe pair stood still as the door clicked shut and left the room in silence.\n\n \n\nRachel spoke first.\n\n \n\n“Uh, please sit down.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded and took the offered seat before she followed.\n\n \n\n“I just wanted to talk with you a little, is that okay?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded again and sat rigidly in his seat as if being interviewed. Rachel noticed he was a little tense and nervous. She gave him a friendly smile and tried to get him to relax.\n\n \n\n“So, Karson, how long have you been here?\"\n\n \n\n“I have been at this agency for the past 7 days, ma'am.\"\n\n \n\nWhen he did not add anything further, she nodded and tried another approach to open a casual conversation.\n\n \n\n“Do you like it here?\"\n\n \n\nHe blinked a few times as he composed his answer.\n\n \n\n“Yes, ma'am. The agency provides us with everything we need to be comfortable while we await adoption.\"\n\n \n\n“Ah,\" she said.\n\n \n\nRachel was a little disappointed at his rather rehearsed answer.\n\n \n\n“Do you have any friends here?\"\n\n \n\nHis eyes became downcast and his ears fold back slightly. Karson's brow furrowed as he replied.\n\n \n\n“N-no, ma'am. I have only been here a week, and have not gotten acquainted with any of the other Companions.\"\n\n \n\nHis gaze focused on his clasped hands.\n\n \n\nRachel changed the subject quickly. She did not want to make Karson uncomfortable, but inadvertently dove headlong into that territory with her next question.\n\n \n\n“What did you do before you came here?\"\n\n \n\nKarson shifted in his seat as his ears lay back fully. He was unable to hide his distress as they touched on the subject of his previous adoption.\n\n \n\n“I was adopted 15 years ago to be the Companion for the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Carlson. Her name was Kara.\"\n\n \n\nHe actually smiled for a moment as he remembered the past, and his tone carried the sentiment of that reflected memory.\n\n \n\n“You see, Kara was the one who named me. Back in that time it was customary for the Guardians to name the Companion they adopted. I was barely more than a matured pup at 4 and she was already 5. Her father asked, 'What should we name him, Kara?' I think she intended to call me 'Carlson' after their family name, but she could not pronounce the L correctly and it came out 'Carson'. The father later decided to spell it with a K, and thus I was known as 'Karson'.\"\n\n \n\nRachel's face broke into a genuine smile as she listened to his quick story.\n\n \n\n“I like the name.\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded.\n\n \n\n“Me too.\"\n\n \n\nHis eyes briefly flickered up and he made eye contact before they shifted back to his hands. Then his smile faded and his shoulders drooped.\n\n \n\n“Before I knew it, Kara was grown and off to college, and no longer needed me as a Companion. So the Carlson's brought me back here, since the only reason they got me in the first place was for their daughter. They treated me very nice and I am grateful that they adopted me, but that is over now and I am once again ready for service.\"\n\n \n\nHis statement sounded well-rehearsed but did little to hide the fact that he was unhappy.\n\n \n\nRachel placed her hand over his.\n\n \n\n“You miss her.\"\n\n \n\nHe looked up in surprise. It was more a statement than a question. Karson looked away as he attempted to avoid her gaze.\n\n \n\nRachel looked into his face and felt a surge of compassion for him.\n\n \n\n“Well Karson, it sounds like you need a new friend. Would you like to be my friend?\"\n\n \n\nHis eyes widened slightly and his ears perked up as he faced Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Y-you want me to...be your friend?\"\n\n \n\nShe nodded.\n\n \n\n“Sure. I happened to be in need of a friend. Maybe we can be friends for each other?\"\n\n \n\nShe patted his hands and he smiled. Rachel stood up from the table and poked her head out the door to call the agent. The woman was already headed down the corridor in her direction with a bundle of papers.\n\n \n\n“I'd like to go ahead and start my application-\"\n\n \n\n“I took the liberty of preparing the documents for you.\"\n\n \n\nThe agent held out the papers to her.\n\n \n\n“You can use this room to fill the rest out. I'll take Karson back and get him processed. Just come to my office when you get done.\"\n\n \n\nShe stepped in the room and motioned for the Companion to accompany her.\n\n \n\nAs he went out, he smiled and whispered.\n\n \n\n“Thank you.\"\n\n \n\nWhen the door closed, Rachel sat down to fill out the forms. Twenty minutes later, she scanned each finished paper for the third time before she added it to the stack. The contract stipulated that she be responsible for Karson's well-being, which covered things like food, clothing, and shelter. It also stated she was accountable for his behavior including appearance in public, taking action on her behalf, his conduct around others, etc. By signing, she agreed to provide for him for no less than 5 years. She waded through all the legalese and did not find anything to change her mind. With the gathered papers she returned to the agent's office.\n\n \n\nThe woman sat at her terminal when Rachel entered, and accepted the stack of papers. The agent created a new file with all the pertinent information, and finished everything with practiced ease. The agent also informed her that Karson was tagged with a locator chip which was now linked to her personal ID. His medical records were current, but he would need a yearly examination. Rachel barely kept up with the flood of details, and could only think of getting home.\n\n \n\nWhen the agent asked if she had any questions, Rachel offered her a blank stare.\n\n \n\n“There's a contact number in your packet if something comes up. There's also emergency info and Karson's profile, if he requires medical attention.\"\n\n \n\nThe agent glanced at her watch.\n\n \n\n“He should be ready to go now, I'll show you out.\"\n\n \n\nRachel followed past the glass-lined room again and down another hallway. They entered a room with several staff members gathered in a line. She stood at the end of the line while Karson made his way toward her. Each member handed him an item for departure: a spare folded jumpsuit, a small grooming kit, a generic nylon collar, a 3 meter leash, a bag of food supplements.\n\n \n\nKarson immediately clicked the collar around his neck when it was given to him. The last in line was the female agent. She held open a small carry bag for him to place his belongings, and he neatly stowed everything. The agent closed it, handed it to him, and said the expected goodbye for the formal adoption routine.\n\n \n\n“Farewell, Companion.\"\n\n \n\nKarson accepted the bag.\n\n \n\n“Farewell.\"\n\n \n\nRachel did not expect this kind of ceremony, and her confusion showed as Karson turned to her. He held out the end of the leash for her to take, while he attached the other end to the metal ring of his collar. She hesitated, but then made eye contact with the Companion. He nodded, and silently indicated she take the lanyard. Rachel felt the expectant eyes of the staff, and embarrassment crept over her. With another tiny nod from Karson, she grasped it and strode from the room with purpose. Karson followed without question.\n\n \n\nThey met cheers and applause as they walked past the glass wall, through the reception area, and exited the building. Rachel continued down the main walkway for several paces before she stopped. Karson obediently followed behind her. She heaved a sigh and turned to Karson. With a quick click, she unlatched the leash from his collar.\n\n \n\nShe looked down at him.\n\n \n\n“I don't think we really need this, do we?\"\n\n \n\nRachel did not wait for a response before she stuffed the leash into her purse.\n\n \n\n“My car is just over this way.\"\n\n \n\nShe took a few steps toward the parking lot.\n\n \n\nKarson blinked for a brief second before he fell into step behind her. When they arrived at Rachel's gray sedan, she tossed his bag in the back seat, but held open the passenger door for him.\n\n \n\nHe looked at her with a confused expression.\n\n \n\n“Go ahead,\" she replied.\n\n \n\nHis voice was full of disbelief.\n\n \n\n“You want me to ride up front? The Carlson's never let me ride in the front.\"\n\n \n\nShe chuckled at his reaction.\n\n \n\n“Of course! I can't talk to you if you sit in the back.\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded and hopped into the car. She closed the door after him and made her way to the driver's side. She waited until they were buckled in to start the car. Rachel turned the radio down when it blared to life.\n\n \n\nShe looked at Karson.\n\n \n\n“Ready?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded and she headed for her apartment once again.\n\n \n\nThe ride passed in silence for several minutes. Rachel occasionally looked over at Karson, who watched the city pass by with a smile on his face. She fought the temptation to speak to him as if he were young, and remembered from the forms that Companions matured by age 4 or 5 and were very intelligent. It was hard to resist the urge though, since he was much smaller and closely resembled a real German shepherd.\n\n \n\nRachel turned to Karson casually.\n\n \n\n“Are you hungry at all? I was thinking about picking something up on the way home, which is only a little ways further.\"\n\n \n\nHe shook his head.\n\n \n\n“No, ma'am, I am not currently hungry. My normal eating period is at 8pm.\"\n\n \n\nShe grinned.\n\n \n\n“Okay, I'll just wait then. By the way, you don't have to call me ma'am. Just call me Rachel, okay?\"\n\n \n\nShe placed her hand on his shoulder.\n\n \n\n“Very well, ma'am- I mean, Rachel.\"\n\n \n## Chapter 2 – Home\n \n\nKarson quietly observed his surroundings the rest of the trip, and took note of the location when they arrived. The Companion shadowed Rachel through the complex to her second floor unit, and was surprised again when she held the door open for him to enter first.\n\n \n\n“After you,\" she said.\n\n \n\nHe nodded and entered into her living room. He stood just inside the doorway and waited for the next instruction. He clutched the bag in one hand and held the other behind his back. Rachel held her own bag, which forcefully reminded her of the incidents earlier that day. Her detour to the adoption agency temporarily put it out of her mind, but it all flooded back as she stared at the bag. She moodily flung it onto the couch and walked into the kitchen just off the living room space. She filled a glass with water and reached for aspirin in one of the cupboards.\n\n \n\nRachel noticed Karson had not moved.\n\n \n\n“Karson? Do you want some water or something?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded.\n\n \n\n“Yes, ma'am- err yes, please Rachel.\"\n\n \n\nShe filled another glass and took it to him.\n\n \n\nHe gladly accepted the drink, but the narrow glass proved difficult for the shape of his muzzle.\n\n \n\n“Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't realize...\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion made no complaints but offered a suggestion.\n\n \n\n“I can use a bowl if you have one?\"\n\n \n\nShe blinked at him.\n\n \n\n“Oh, of course, yeah. Let me get one.\"\n\n \n\nShe rummaged through another cabinet and poured the glass of water into a shallow bowl. Karson noticed that she looked embarrassed as she handed it to him. He thanked her and lapped the water for a moment, then handed back the bowl. She took it and looked at him. Rachel noticed that his muzzle was slightly longer and pointed compared to the other Companions she saw at the agency.\n\n \n\n“Does that ever bother you?\"\n\n \n\nKarson looked at her confused.\n\n \n\n“I do not understand, ma'am.\"\n\n \n\nShe held up the bowl.\n\n \n\n“Having to drinking like this. Does it ever bother you?\"\n\n \n\nHe looked at her, then at the bowl.\n\n \n\n“I guess I never thought about it.\"\n\n \n\nShe looked at the bowl with disappointment.\n\n \n\n“Well, tomorrow I'll try and find you a glass you can use, okay?\"\n\n \n\nHe simply nodded at her and wondered why it was so important.\n\n \n\n“Ah shoot! I guess I should start making a list of stuff you need.\"\n\n \n\nRachel constructed a mental tally as she looked for a pen and paper. After she jotted down glass for Karson and bed, she looked up and saw that he had not moved from his spot.\n\n \n\nShe made a motion toward the living room.\n\n \n\n“Go ahead Karson, you can check the place out. This is your home now, too.\"\n\n \n\nHe bowed his head.\n\n \n\n“Thank you.\"\n\n \n\nHe slowly wandered around the living room and took in all the details: the entertainment center with its display and rows of videodiscs; the shelves lined with photographs and assorted knickknacks; the large potted plant in the corner next to the couch; the coffee table littered with magazines, papers and several remotes.\n\n \n\nHe took a tentative glance through the parted blinds which looked over the courtyard and pool. Karson briefly saw another Companion escort a young boy up the flight of stairs across from the apartment and his tail wagged for a moment.\n\n \n\nRachel wrote a few more items down on her list and silently watched Karson. She saw him test the softness of the couch.\n\n \n\n“Go ahead, give it a try. I'm afraid that will have to be your bed until I can make better arrangements.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion sat down hesitantly, surprised at how comfortable it felt.\n\n \n\nRachel flopped down beside him.\n\n \n\n“Nice huh?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded and smiled.\n\n \n\nShe nudged him on the shoulder.\n\n \n\n“Not the talkative type, eh? Don't worry I won't bite.\"\n\n \n\nHe sighed lightly.\n\n \n\n“Sorry, I am trying to adjust. This is so different than where I came from.\"\n\n \n\nHe smoothed his hand over the couch cushion and smiled.\n\n \n\n“They never let me sit on the couch.\"\n\n \n\nRachel giggled slightly.\n\n \n\n“Trust me, you'll get used to it.\"\n\n \n\nJust then her stomach growled and she blushed.\n\n \n\n“How about we get some dinner, hm? What do you usually eat?\"\n\n \n\n“Normally, I have a can of processed meat and some supplements,\" Karson replied.\n\n \n\nRachel pulled a face.\n\n \n\n“Canned food? Seriously? Look, I know you resemble a dog, but I am not going to give my new friend canned meat for dinner. You need some real food. How about spaghetti and meatballs? You can eat spaghetti right?\"\n\n \n\nHe replied automatically.\n\n \n\n“Yes, ma'am, err Rachel. I can eat just about anything a human can eat. I am happy to have whatever you provide me.\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed at his reflexive response. Her tone softened and she put her hand on his shoulder.\n\n \n\n“Listen, Karson. I'm probably not the type of person you're used to being around. You don't have to be so formal with me; I want you to be my friend not my pet, okay? Do you understand?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded slowly.\n\n \n\n“Yes, Rachel, I understand. It may take some getting used to.\"\n\n \n\nShe smiled.\n\n \n\n“Good! Now, I'll go ahead and fix Italian tonight, but I want you to think of something for tomorrow night, okay? I won't take no for an answer.\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded and she went to the kitchen. Rachel pulled out pots, pans, some ingredients, and got to work with the meal preparation. Several minutes passed while she worked on the meatballs. She saw Karson from the corner of her eye at the kitchen threshold. She smiled and gave him a wink as she rolled another gob of hamburger into a golf ball sized mound. The Companion watched for a moment before he ventured a question.\n\n \n\n“Rachel?\"\n\n \n\nHis tone had a little urgency.\n\n \n\n“Hm?\"\n\n \n\nShe tossed spaghetti into the boiling pot.\n\n \n\n“Um, I am sorry, but I need to...relieve myself. Can you show me where I am allowed to go?\"\n\n \n\nHis tail half curled between his legs in a reflexive display of submission.\n\n \n\n“Oh! Yes of course, I'm sorry Karson! I just assumed...well, anyways, yes. Just go down the hallway there, it's the second door on the left.\n\n \n\nHe seemed to regain a bit of composure.\n\n \n\n“Thank you!\"\n\n \n\nKarson disappeared down the hall and into the bathroom. Rachel went back to her meal with a smirk. A few minutes later she put the garlic bread into the oven, and Karson appeared with a refreshed expression.\n\n \n\n“Everything good?\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled.\n\n \n\n“Yes, thank you.\"\n\n \n\nShe indicated for him to sit at the small kitchen table.\n\n \n\n“Dinner should be ready in just a few minutes. I hope you're hungry.\"\n\n \n\nHe watched with interest as Rachel nearly danced around the kitchen while she laid out everything. Meatballs, sauce, noodles, plates and utensils quickly filled the table. The last thing she grabbed was the bread. She plunked a plate down in front of Karson and handed him a fork. Rachel took a plate of her own and sat across from him.\n\n \n\nShe grabbed the spaghetti.\n\n \n\n“Dig in before it gets cold!\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled and took the bowl of meatballs, and shoveled a few onto his plate.\n\n \n\nKarson was no stranger to dinner at the table. In his previous service he ate with the family. He was not used to the casual and open table manners Rachel employed. She giggled when she noticed his routine: scoop up a bite of food, dish it into his mouth, set his fork down, chew till he swallowed, and then go back for another forkful. Meanwhile, Rachel ate like she was raised in a pack of wolves, and rapidly shoveled food into her mouth. She prepared another fork full while she chewed. When her plate was half-empty, she reached for the meatballs and sauce.\n\n \n\n“You want some more?\"\n\n \n\nHe politely refused, but she pushed a few more meatballs onto his plate anyway.\n\n \n\n“Come on, I don't know anyone who says no to more meatballs.\"\n\n \n\nShe took several more herself. He smiled and made an attempt to eat more casually, and consumed the extra meatballs she gave him. For the most part they ate in silence. Rachel did not know how to strike up a conversation with the Companion. Karson was taught never to speak before spoken to, and was content to enjoy the meal. When it became obvious Rachel was finished with her meal, Karson stood and cleared the table in preparation to wash the dishes.\n\n \n\nShe watched him for a moment, but spoke up when he filled the sink with water and soap.\n\n \n\n“You don't have to do that you know.\"\n\n \n\nHe stopped halfway through putting the dishes in the sink.\n\n \n\n“I am sorry. I am used to doing the dishes after the evening meal, I guess it is a habit.\"\n\n \n\nShe giggled at him.\n\n \n\n“Okay, I'll let you do them this one time. But I do have a dishwasher.\"\n\n \n\nRachel walked over to the sink and gave him a quick squeeze of the shoulders.\n\n \n\n“Thanks for doing the dishes, Karson.\"\n\n \n\nHe turned and smiled.\n\n \n\n“My pleasure, Rachel. Thank you for cooking dinner.\"\n\n \n\n“No problem! I'm going to watch some TV for a while, just come to the couch when you get done, 'kay?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded and resumed his task.\n\n \n\nSeveral minutes later, Karson dried his hands and went back to the living room where Rachel watched the national new feed. A report on the recent lobby of Congress played, which centered around the extension of basic rights and freedoms to Companions. The commentator explained that under the current laws, Companions were not considered human and therefore not subject to the same rights and privileges. The reporter finished the report with a quote from the Intelligent Horizons Corporation CEO, stating that they were 'exploring the viability of granting citizenship rights to Companions.' Rachel looked up and noticed Karson's attention on the report.\n\n \n\nShe flicked the TV off.\n\n \n\n“Sorry. You probably don't want to hear any of that; I know Companions have had a hard time in the past.\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled.\n\n \n\n“It is okay, Rachel. It does not bother me.\"\n\n \n\nShe looked back at him for a moment.\n\n \n\n“You must think about it though?\"\n\n \n\nHe looked away at the comment.\n\n \n\n“I used to,\" he said, “ but I have not thought about the issue of Companion rights until just recently.\"\n\n \n\nShe saw his shoulders slump and his ears droop. Rachel felt guilty for bringing up the subject.\n\n \n\nEven though it was relatively early, she stretched.\n\n \n\n“I think I'm going to get ready for bed. I'll get you a blanket and a pillow so you can sleep out here. Do you think you'll need anything else?\"\n\n \n\n“No, thank you Rachel, that will do nicely.\"\n\n \n\nShe disappeared down the hall for a minute, as Karson stood lost in thought. She came back just as quick, and held out the large blanket and somewhat flattened pillow for him.\n\n \n\nRachel smiled sheepishly.\n\n \n\n“Sorry about the pillow, its been in the closet for a long time and is a bit squashed.\"\n\n \n\nHe tossed it onto the couch and took the blanket.\n\n \n\n“It will be fine, thank you.\"\n\n \n\nShe helped Karson move the cushions and waited until he got settled before she turned off the light. She noticed he barely took up half the couch.\n\n \n\nRachel smiled at him from the hallway door.\n\n \n\n“I'll leave the hall light on so you can find the bathroom.\"\n\n \n\nHe did not feel the need to point out that his night vision was sufficient to see the room without the light.\n\n \n\n“Good night, Karson.\"\n\n \n\n“Good night, Rachel.\"\n\n \n\nHis hearing was also much better than human normal, and he listened as she closed her bedroom door and sighed. Karson lay there sorting his thoughts, and turned to see the bedroom light go out. A moment later he heard Rachel turn on the TV. He sighed and tried to settle down and get some sleep. He wondered what he might face tomorrow.\n\n \n## Chapter 3 – Change of Pace\n \n\nRachel did not sleep well that first night, and contributed it to the fact she went through a breakup and adopted a new friend. When her alarm finally went off at 6:20am, she had been awake for an hour. She reached for her phone, pulled up her manager's number, and expectantly got his voice mail.\n\n \n\n“Jerry? Hi, it's Rachel. Listen, I need to take a sick day. Call me if there's an emergency, but you can just hand off my file to Lisa if it needs to get done today, 'kay? Seeya Monday.\"\n\n \n\nRachel felt glad it was Friday and looked forward to getting to know her new Companion.\n\n \n\n“Might as well get up.\"\n\n \n\nShe went into her usual morning routine.\n\n \n\nInstead of business casual attire, she went with worn jeans and a loose t-shirt. She laced up her shoes and made her way to the living room. Karson was up and flipping through channels on the display.\n\n \n\n“Good morning!\" Rachel said.\n\n \n\nHe quickly dropped the remote like a hot potato and his ears reflexively lay back. His response was somewhat timid.\n\n \n\n“Good morning, Rachel. I hope you do not mind that I was watching the video display?\"\n\n \n\nShe dismissed his apology with a wave of her hand.\n\n \n\n“Nah, it's cool. You want some breakfast?\"\n\n \n\nShe dug through the cabinets before deciding what to fix. Karson got up from the couch and followed into the kitchen.\n\n \n\nHis tail wagged.\n\n \n\n“Yes, breakfast would be wonderful.\"\n\n \n\nRachel noticed his jumpsuit open about halfway down the front. From collar to stomach his fluffy fur coat peeked out around the gap. She paused in her rummaging and focused on his fur.\n\n \n\n“Karson, your fur...can I-oh, never mind.\"\n\n \n\nShe continued to scrounge for breakfast and pulled out a bowl and a box of pancake mix. The Companion looked down at his chest and open jumpsuit zipper. He self-consciously ran a hand over the fur that poked out. It was a rare occasion for him to wear anything other than one of his jumpsuits when he lived with the Carlson family.\n\n \n\nOnce, Kara asked him to take it off so she could see his full fur coat. Of course, he complied without hesitation. Now it seemed Rachel wanted to ask the same thing, but held back.\n\n \n\nMost Companions did not have any qualms about nudity, but Karson was accustomed to always wearing his suit and found it an awkward feeling to be in the fur in the presence of someone else. In this instance, he guessed that Rachel merely wanted to have a closer look at his fur. He walked over to Rachel and stood next to her. She seemed preoccupied as she mixed up the pancake batter.\n\n \n\nHe looked up at her.\n\n \n\n“Would I be correct in guessing you were going to ask me if you could feel my fur?\"\n\n \n\nRachel stopped mixing but did not look him in the eye.\n\n \n\nHe could sense her hesitation.\n\n \n\n“It is alright, I do not mind. I am yours now; you can ask anything of me.\"\n\n \n\nRachel dropped the spoon in the bowl and turned to him, a strange look on her face.\n\n \n\n“Karson, please! You're not mine. I don't own you. Yes, I provide for you, but you're your own person; you have your own free will. I will not treat you like a dog just because you happen to look like one.\"\n\n \n\nKarson saw she was flustered and they had somehow entered into a touchy subject. He reached up and took her hand, then guided it to his chest.\n\n \n\n“It is alright Rachel, I do not mind, really. If you had fur, you would know that it actually feels nice to have someone stroke it.\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled and nodded when she hesitantly touched the thick fur of his chest. She brushed her fingers through the fluff and watched the content expression on his face. His fur was quite soft, and she felt his strong heartbeat under her fingers when she briefly touched his skin.\n\n \n\n“You're so soft, Karson. Thank you for letting me touch your fur.\"\n\n \n\nShe quickly resumed her mixing, and tried to act casual about the incident. Karson nodded and zipped up the front of his suit. Rachel attempted to distract herself and, hopefully, the Companion.\n\n \n\n“How many pancakes do you want?\"\n\n \n\nShe was happy to see his tail wag at the mention of pancakes.\n\n \n\n“How many will you have? I will have the same amount.\"\n\n \n\n“'Kay,\" she replied.\n\n \n\nRachel finished the preparation, and produced two stacks of four pancakes. She set a plate in front of Karson, and he wagged his tail in anticipation. She handed him a fork and sat down with her own plate. Rachel poured a large amount of syrup over her stack, and was about to take her second bite when she noticed Karson held his fork and looked at her.\n\n \n\nShe giggled at him through a mouthful.\n\n \n\n“Eat silly!\"\n\n \n\nHe instantly attacked his stack of pancakes and stuffed a forkful into his mouth.\n\n \n\nRachel finished her pancakes long before Karson, and watched him in amusement as he curled his long pink tongue around his food before he chewed every bite. She marveled at the pattern of his fur, now that she had time to look more closely at him. His nose twitched and his ears swiveled with a mind of their own as he focused on his breakfast. She also noticed that his tail wagged the whole time, an obvious sign that he enjoyed the pancakes. Rachel waited until he was on his last bite before she spoke.\n\n \n\n“I think we'll need to go to the shopping center down the way, they have a Target and a Companions and More store. Bet we can find you some stuff you'll like there.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded.\n\n \n\n“Okay, is there anything you want me to do while you are out?\"\n\n \n\nRachel blinked, then laughed.\n\n \n\n“What? No, you're coming with me!\"\n\n \n\n“Oh!\" Karson said surprised.\n\n \n\nA short time later, Rachel pulled into the shopping center and parked between the two stores. She got out and waited for Karson, then clicked the door locks closed. She started toward the Companions and More building, but Karson fidgeted with his hands and looked at her.\n\n \n\nRachel turned to him.\n\n \n\n“Are you okay? You look uncomfortable.\"\n\n \n\nHis tail tucked between his legs.\n\n \n\n“You did not attach my leash.\"\n\n \n\nHe looked up at her as if he expected to be admonished for forgetting the lanyard.\n\n \n\nRachel looked slightly annoyed.\n\n \n\n“I thought we didn't need that anymore?\"\n\n \n\n“It is highly unusual for a Companion to follow his Guardian without a leash.\"\n\n \n\nHe spoke as if quoting regulations.\n\n \n\n“I need a leash.\"\n\n \n\nHe fidgeted with his hands again.\n\n \n\n“Crap,\" she said with a sigh. “Well, I forgot the leash at home. Guess I'll have to pick up another one for 'in public.' Come on.\"\n\n \n\nRachel grasped his hand and lead him to the store.\n\n \n\nHe followed reluctantly.\n\n \n\n“What are you doing?\"\n\n \n\nShe grinned back at him.\n\n \n\n“I told you, I'm probably not what you're used to.\"\n\n \n\nHe seemed to be very uncomfortable with the situation, and she let his hand drop after a few seconds. She sighed.\n\n \n\n“Okay, we'll play it your way. Just follow me really close and pretend like you're wearing a leash.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded at his new instructions, and followed closely in the wake of Rachel as they made their way into the store. The first thing she looked for was a replacement leash, and the Companion relaxed visibly as soon as she clipped it onto the metal ring of his collar. She realized that this was another thing Karson was so used to from his previous providers, that its presence actually set him at ease.\n\n \n\nWith the leash in place, Karson was less rigid and helped Rachel look for items on her list. They entered the isle with specifically designed drinking and eating utensils for Companions.\n\n \n\nHe picked a cup.\n\n \n\n“I used to have one of these. Kara got-\"\n\n \n\nHe stopped abruptly and set the cup back on the shelf.\n\n \n\n“Anyway, these will be sufficient for my needs.\"\n\n \n\nRachel grabbed the transparent red cup Karson just had.\n\n \n\n“You like this one? Is red your favorite color?\"\n\n \n\nWhen he nodded, she picked up two and set them in her basket. They continued around the store and gathered up the items on Rachel's list. The cashier smiled at both of them as they walked to the counter.\n\n \n\n“Did you find everything okay?\"\n\n \n\n“Yes, thank you,\" Rachel replied.\n\n \n\n“How do you like our store?\"\n\n \n\nThe clerk addressed Karson in a sugary sweet voice. She continued to scan the various items.\n\n \n\nRachel watched him as he replied politely.\n\n \n\n“It is very nice, thank you.\"\n\n \n\nThe young girl turned back to Rachel.\n\n \n\n“He's so courteous! He's a Second Gen right? Haven't seen a Second in some time.\"\n\n \n\nKarson stood quietly at Rachel's side with his eyes submissively downcast. She glanced at the cashier with an annoyed look but held her tongue.\n\n \n\n“That will be $28.58.\"\n\n \n\nThe cashier handed her the receipt.\n\n \n\n“Have a nice day! Come again soon.\"\n\n \n\nRachel took her bag without a second glance at the girl, and Karson automatically followed. After she rounded the corner, she stopped and turned. Karson waited patiently, his eyes still downcast.\n\n \n\n“Does that happen a lot for Companions?\"\n\n \n\nKarson shifted his feet slightly.\n\n \n\n“What do you mean?\"\n\n \n\nRachel could tell from his body language that he knew exactly what she meant. She put it in more specific terms.\n\n \n\n“Do people always treat you like you're a child? I've never known any Companions personally, but I've never talked down to them. I guess I just never realized how people look at you.\"\n\n \n\nSilence stretched between them. Rachel turned in the direction of Target.\n\n \n\n“Well, come on, let's get the rest of the stuff on the list so we can go back home.\"\n\n \n\nShe made her way down the walk, Karson at his usual two pace distance. They passed several stores and dozens of people. Many of them had their own Companion in tow, the majority of which were Fourth Gens. They ranged in appearance, wearing anything from a generic jumpsuit to a business suit. A leash led every single one.\n\n \n\nAs they neared the entrance to Target, they came across a rather uncomfortable scene. A man berated his Companion, a smaller canine, in front of a crowd of people. His harsh verbal outbursts were clearly heard over the whispers of the group.\n\n \n\n“Do you know how much money you just cost me? I have to pay for every one of those broken bottles because of your stupid tail!\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion in question cringed when the man pointed his finger at him with every accentuated word. His ears laid flat against his head and his tail curled around his leg. It was difficult to tell what breed of Companion he was modeled after, but he had fuzzy brown fur and looked to be a new Fifth Gen by the shape of his muzzle and feet. The Companion's only response was to tremble, which further infuriated the man.\n\n \n\n“Dammit! There goes my ski trip! I can't take you anywhere. Come on, Buster.\"\n\n \n\nThe man turned and tugged forcefully on the leash which caught Buster off guard. He squeaked in surprise and fell in step behind the man who pushed his way through the crowd.\n\n \n\nA few feet away, Rachel heard Buster.\n\n \n\n“I'm sorry master, it was an acci-\"\n\n \n\n“I don't want to hear your excuses mutt! Just shut up!\"\n\n \n\nHe tugged hard on the leash. Buster followed in mute submission and looked like he wanted to curl up in a ball. Rachel looked down at the leash she held, and then Karson. His ears laid flat and she knew that the display affected him more than he would ever admit. She tried not to notice the look of fear in his eyes when he glanced at the crowd.\n\n \n\n“Come on Karson,\" she said softly, “I want to get out of here as soon as we can.\"\n\n \n\nShe led him into the store, and as always, he silently followed.\n\n \n\nRachel attempted to pick out a simple futon for Karson to use as a bed, but she could not coax any opinions out of him. She finally chose the one with a wooden frame and fluffy down filled mattress pad. When she pointed to her selection and asked him if it was okay, Karson gave his practiced response.\n\n \n\n“Whatever you provide will be sufficient for my needs, thank you.\"\n\n \n\nRachel shook her head slightly and wondered how long it would take for him to come out of his shell. When they went into the linens isle, she selected a bright red set of sheets and pillowcases. She held them up and felt relieved when his tail wagged briefly at her choice. They moved on to look at pillows, and Rachel poked at a large fluffy model.\n\n \n\n“This one looks good, what do you think?\"\n\n \n\nShe turned to get his approval, but noticed he already held a smaller, square patterned ornamental pillow and gave it a quick squeeze. Rachel left her pillow on the shelf and walked up next to him. He quickly placed the small pillow back, his ears laid back as if she caught him stealing.\n\n \n\nRachel smiled.\n\n \n\n“You like that one, huh?\"\n\n \n\nShe picked it up and admired the patterned red squares. She gave it an experimental squeeze, and found the pillow firm but soft. Karson seemed reluctant to admit that he preferred this one to the one she chose.\n\n \n\nRachel made the decision for him.\n\n \n\n“Its cute. We'll get this one, 'kay?\"\n\n \n\nHe looked up, his tail wagging.\n\n \n\nRachel winked at him.\n\n \n\nThey were once again at the checkout stand, and Rachel paid for the goods. She was told to go to the pick-up counter for the futon. They moved their cart into line with several other people waiting in the area.\n\n \n\n“I'll be back in a second. Can you watch our stuff?\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded and Rachel handed him his own leash. She walked over to the window several yards away and left Karson to stand by the cart. A moment later, a security guard walked up and addressed Karson.\n\n \n\n“Sorry, you can't stand here. This area's for customers picking up merchandise.\"\n\n \n\nHe grabbed the Companion by the arm and tugged him away from the cart.\n\n \n\nKarson, used to such acts, complied without hesitation. The guard had just turned away when Rachel saw the man.\n\n \n\n“Hey! What are you doing?\" she shouted.\n\n \n\nThe guard turned back with a business-like tone.\n\n \n\n“Is this your Companion?\"\n\n \n\n“Yes. Is there a problem?\"\n\n \n\nRachel's response told the man that she was ready for trouble. She eyed him as he continued to hold the Companion's arm; Karson stood and awaited his outcome in submission.\n\n \n\nThe guard cleared his throat.\n\n \n\n“Oh, sorry. I didn't see him with you. Just try not to leave your Companion alone next time.\"\n\n \n\nHe shuffled away as Rachel stared after him.\n\n \n\nShe turned back to Karson and took his leash when he held it out to her.\n\n \n\n“Are you okay?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded once, and she sighed.\n\n \n\n“I got the futon. I can't wait for you to try it out.\"\n\n \n\nKarson did not look up, but spoke so softly she almost did not hear him.\n\n \n\n“Can we go home now?\"\n\n \n\nShe nodded and patted his shoulder.\n\n \n\n“Of course. Come on, you can help me push the carts to the car.\"\n\n \n\nHis tail wagged at the suggestion and they made their way out to the parking lot with their goods.\n\n \n## Chapter 4 – Settling In\n \n\nIt took more than one trip to get all the stuff from the car, the last being the large box of the unassembled futon which required both of them to carry. It was already past 1pm when they finally got everything, save the futon, unpacked. Rachel fixed sandwiches and carrot sticks for a late lunch.\n\n \n\nShe handed one of the new cups to Karson.\n\n \n\n“Give this a try.\"\n\n \n\nThe cup had a special lid that snapped onto the rim that resembled an open-ended spout. Karson filled it with water, and took a sip as he tipped the spout into his muzzle. It fit the shape of his mouth perfectly without spilling a drop.\n\n \n\n“Excellent,\" he said with a smile.\n\n \n\nHe joined her at the table, cup clutched in his hands. She noted that he was happy, even after the incidents of the morning. They made small talk as they finished the luncheon, and Rachel asked Karson to describe some of the things he did when he lived with his former tenants. He mentioned that he used to read when he was not busy with Kara, and that he did a lot of housework.\n\n \n\n“I can do the housework here too, if you would like?\"\n\n \n\n“We'll see,\" she replied noncommittally.\n\n \n\n“What did you do for fun? Surely they let you have some fun every now and then?\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled and his ears perked up.\n\n \n\n“Yes, there was one thing. Kara bought me a kite and we went out to her ranch to fly it in the spring. It was so much fun!\"\n\n \n\nHis tail wagged at the memory and Rachel giggled.\n\n \n\n“Wow, a kite! I haven't had one of those since I was a kid. There's a park down by the river that's perfect for that. I'll look into it.\"\n\n \n\nShe stood up from the table.\n\n \n\n“You want to help me put together that futon?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded and followed down the hall to the spare bedroom. This was Rachel's unofficial office, which consisted of: a computer desk and chair, a terminal, a metal shelf with various office components, and a small TV. The rest of the room was empty space, with a small coat closet in the corner. The pair pushed the futon box to the middle of the room.\n\n \n\n“I guess this will sort of be your room now, if you don't mind my computer junk staying in here?\"\n\n \n\n“M-my room? I get to have my own room?\"\n\n \n\nKarson was surprised and could not hide his disbelief. He looked at the blank walls and the computer desk in wonder.\n\n \n\n“I do not know what to say. I have never had my own room.\"\n\n \n\nRachel tried to stifle her giggle at his shocked reaction.\n\n \n\n“Sure, why not? You're my roommate now.\"\n\n \n\nShe tapped her chin as she pretended to ponder a thought.\n\n \n\n“Although, it might be nice to just have you sleep at the foot of my bed...\"\n\n \n\nKarson's ears drooped slightly but he gave another of his formal replies.\n\n \n\n“Of course, Rachel. Whatever you decide is sufficient for my needs.\"\n\n \n\nShe poked him in the shoulder.\n\n \n\n“Karson, that was a joke.\"\n\n \n\nA relieved expression washed over his face.\n\n \n\nRachel smirked at him.\n\n \n\n“Thought I was really pulling your tail for a minute huh?\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled.\n\n \n\n“Yes, sorry. I am not used to such light humor. Kara was the only person that I could talk to without having to worry about being formal.\"\n\n \n\n“It's okay, Karson. If you ever want to talk about...you know, anything,\" Rachel glanced at him, “I'll listen.\"\n\n \n\n“Okay, Rachel. Thank you.\"\n\n \n\n“Alright! Let's get this thing put together. I think I have a screwdriver around somewhere.\"\n\n \n\nShe tore open the side of the box and pulled out the instructions, then handed them to Karson.\n\n \n\n“Here, look this over while I find the screwdriver.\"\n\n \n\nShe left the room for a moment while he unfolded the booklet and scanned the assembly directions. It seemed straightforward as he unpacked the contents and organized them. Rachel returned with two screwdrivers and a hammer.\n\n \n\n“That's all I could find.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion picked through the bag of assorted bolts and pulled out a hex wrench.\n\n \n\n“It looks like this is all that is needed, but thank you for the tools.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, cool!\"\n\n \n\nShe reached for a piece of the wood frame when her phone rang. She pulled it from her pocket and answered without looking at the number.\n\n \n\n“Hello?\"\n\n \n\nKarson's keen hearing picked up the other female through the receiver.\n\n \n\n“Rachel sweetie, how are you?\"\n\n \n\nRachel grinned.\n\n \n\n“Hi, mom. I'm fine. Can you hang on for just a sec?\"\n\n \n\nShe turned back to the Companion.\n\n \n\n“Can you handle this? I haven't talked to mom in a while.\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded and went to work on the futon. Meanwhile Rachel went to her bedroom to chat. The Companion heard the one sided conversation as he continued to work.\n\n \n\n“No, mom,\" Rachel said in an annoyed tone.\n\n \n\n“Because he said...look does it matter? The point is that he broke up with me.\"\n\n \n\nAnother long pause.\n\n \n\n“I don't know mom...I really don't want to talk about it right now, okay? Why are you reading his 'blog anyways?\"\n\n \n\nKarson heard her laugh.\n\n \n\n“Yeah, I guess you're right. I'd probably be bored too if I had to listen to Daddy talk all day about his car selling days.\"\n\n \n\nHe continued to listen as Rachel talked with her mother. The Companion had the frame of the futon assembled a few minutes later, and he worked on the hinge that allowed it to turn into a bench rather than a bed.\n\n \n\nHis ears perked up as he heard Rachel speak.\n\n \n\n“I got a Companion the other day.\"\n\n \n\nKarson paused briefly as she continued.\n\n \n\n“You'd like him, he's so nice. He's a Second Gen. Remember? Like the one your neighbors had before I moved out? Yeah, but he's a German shepherd. His fur's so soft!\"\n\n \n\nKarson resumed his work on the futon. He momentarily stopped listening to focus on finishing the bed, and before long he tightened the last of the bolts. He heard Rachel open her door, and looked up when she came back into the office bedroom.\n\n \n\nShe grinned at him.\n\n \n\n“Ooh! Cool, you finished it!\"\n\n \n\nShe was still on the phone, and Karson clearly heard her mother.\n\n \n\n“Can I talk to him Rachel?\"\n\n \n\nShe hesitated slightly.\n\n \n\n“Uh, yeah sure.\"\n\n \n\n“What's his name?\" the receiver asked.\n\n \n\nThe Companion heard the note of tenderness in her voice as she spoke his name.\n\n \n\n“His name is Karson. Hold on.\"\n\n \n\nShe held out the phone to Karson and his ears perked up.\n\n \n\n“My...uh, mom would like to talk to you.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, okay.\"\n\n \n\nHe took the phone and held it up to his ear. “Hello?\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, hello! Is this Karson? How are you dear? This is Rachel's mother, Vanessa.\"\n\n \n\nKarson's voice was friendly as he responded.\n\n \n\n“It is very nice to make your acquaintance, Vanessa. I am fine, how are you?\"\n\n \n\nRachel giggled silently as she watched the Companion.\n\n \n\n“Just fine,\" Vanessa replied, “how do you like your new place?\"\n\n \n\n“It is wonderful, thank you.\"\n\n \n\n“Well, good! You will have to come and visit us sometime. Okay dear, I'll let you go. Can I speak to Rachel again?\"\n\n \n\n“Yes of course, hold on please.\"\n\n \n\nKarson handed the phone back to Rachel. He went back to putting the final touches on the futon, and heard her mother speak again.\n\n \n\n“He's adorable! You have to send me a picture.\"\n\n \n\nRachel smiled at Karson.\n\n \n\n“I know, and I will. Listen mom, I need to go for now. I'll talk to you soon, 'kay? Love you!\"\n\n \n\nHer mother said her farewells and hung up the phone.\n\n \n\n“Sorry about that, I had no idea she'd insist on talking to you. We'll go for a visit soon enough.\"\n\n \n\nHe stood up and gestured at the futon.\n\n \n\n“I think it is done. Where should I put it?\"\n\n \n\nShe looked at him and shrugged.\n\n \n\n“I dunno, where do you want it?\"\n\n \n\nHe stared back uncertain.\n\n \n\n“This is your room now. You can put the bed wherever you want; you're the one that will be sleeping here.\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed as he looked a little confused at the simple decision.\n\n \n\n“Okay, okay, I'll help you decide.\"\n\n \n\nHe relaxed a bit and pondered the placement. Rachel pointed to the wall opposite the desk, in between the closet and the window.\n\n \n\n“How about there?\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded.\n\n \n\n“I think that would be fine.\"\n\n \n\nThe two moved the futon into position and Rachel got the mattress and the sheets. Karson helped her make the bed, and while he was occupied with smoothing out the comforter, Rachel bopped him in the head with the little square red pillow.\n\n \n\nRachel laughed and yelled, “Pillow fight!\"\n\n \n\nShe dashed into her own bedroom and snagged a bed pillow. When Karson did not follow, she came back into the office bedroom clutching her pillow.\n\n \n\n“Pillow fight?\" she said sheepishly.\n\n \n\nHe sat on the futon and held the red pillow in his hands.\n\n \n\nShe went to sit next to him.\n\n \n\n“Is everything okay? Sorry I got a little silly there, just thought it might be good to have a little fun.\"\n\n \n\nKarson spoke softly in reply.\n\n \n\n“You are so different Rachel...you really are a friend. The only thing I have ever known is to be treated as a Companion, it is new for me to be treated a different way.\"\n\n \n\nRachel set her pillow aside and wrapped an arm around his petite shoulders.\n\n \n\nShe drew him into a hug.\n\n \n\n“Hey, come here.\"\n\n \n\nShe squeezed his frame briefly in a friendly manner before she let go.\n\n \n\n“What are friends for, right?\"\n\n \n\nHis spirit brightened.\n\n \n\n“Thank you.\"\n\n \n\nThen he picked up his little pillow again and grinned at her.\n\n \n\n“You should not let down your guard. Pillow fight!\"\n\n \n\nHe bopped her on the shoulder and hopped off the futon.\n\n \n\nRachel let out a startled gasp and grabbed her pillow.\n\n \n\nShe wore a furious grin.\n\n \n\n“You little scamp!\"\n\n \n\nShe aimed a swing at his fluffy tail but he nimbly dodged her. Karson retaliated with a blow to her back and laughed. Rachel caught him by surprise as she tossed her pillow in his face, which threw him off balance.\n\n \n\n“Oh!\" he cried and fell over.\n\n \n\nShe snagged her pillow again and raised it over him for a final blow, and he held out his hands and feet laughing.\n\n \n\n“No, please! I surrender!\"\n\n \n\nShe gave him a wicked grin and tossed the pillow over her shoulder. Rachel changed tactics and tickled him relentlessly.\n\n \n\n“There's no surrender my friend, only defeat!\"\n\n \n\nKarson tried his best to fend off Rachel as she tickled his sides, belly and neck. He soon squealed in delight when she broke through his defenses. After a few moments, she let up her attack when he was curled in a ball. She let him catch his breath and he held an amused expression. Rachel stood and held out her hand, and he gladly let her pull him off the floor.\n\n \n\n“See? That's what we call 'fun' my friend.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded enthusiastically.\n\n \n\n“Yes that was fun!\"\n\n \n\nRachel looked at her watch and sat at the computer.\n\n \n\n“I need to check my email.\"\n\n \n\n“Okay,\" Karson replied and sat on the futon.\n\n \n\nShe turned over her shoulder.\n\n \n\n“Did you ever get to use the computer?\"  \n “Occasionally, but I watched Kara plenty of times. She let me play on one of those popular websites. It was that one where you get to feed your virtual pet? Of course, she made a German Shepherd.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, right. Well, I can show you how to get around on mine. I guess you'll need something to do while I'm at work.\"\n\n \n\nShe sighed as she was faced with the sudden realization.\n\n \n\n“Will you be okay alone here during the day? I don't want you to think I'm just keeping you around to entertain me...\"\n\n \n\nShe suddenly had doubts as to why she adopted Karson, without even considering how the situation affected him. She felt like it was a selfish thing to do on her part.\n\n \n\nKarson came to stand next to her.\n\n \n\n“Yes, I will be fine. You have books, right? I can read or do chores.\"\n\n \n\n“Eh...well my book selection's pretty limited. I just have a lot of those Dragon Adventure books from when I was in college. I've got a few classics, and some self-help books, and a random collection of science fiction.\"\n\n \n\nRachel went back to her email and scanned a couple of forums she frequented. She did not notice when Karson left her side. Rachel replied to a work email and read threads on a favorite forum which discussed new ways of implementing database merges. She was so engrossed at the computer, that she nearly knocked the mouse off the desk when a snore from Karson startled her.\n\n \n\nRachel swiveled her chair and looked at the Companion laying on the new futon. His legs curled up to his chest and his hands clasped under his chin. His tail drooped over his legs and his ears occasionally twitched. She sighed softly with a smile and thought that he was indeed adorable. She went back to her work on the computer.\n\n \n\nSometime later, she shut down the computer and stretched her arms.\n\n \n\nKarson blinked and raised his head as she stood up.\n\n \n\n“Hey sleepy head.\"\n\n \n\nHe yawned.\n\n \n\n“Sorry, I guess I fell asleep.\"\n\n \n\nShe giggled at his groggy expression.\n\n \n\n“It's okay. Are you hungry? Remember, it's your turn to decide what to eat.\"\n\n \n\nHe scratched his ear as he thought about it.\n\n \n\n“Oh, yes. I have never had Chinese food, would that be okay? I have always wanted to try some of those egg rolls.\"\n\n \n\n“That sounds good! I'll go dig out a menu and show you some of the stuff you should try.\"\n\n \n\nShe led Karson to the kitchen and soon had an order placed to the take out restaurant down the street.\n\n \n\n“I think we should watch a movie over dinner. You get to pick though.\"\n\n \n\nKarson replied a little flustered.\n\n \n\n“Well, I will watch whatever you-\"\n\n \n\nRachel laughed.\n\n \n\n“Oh, come on Karson! You never got to watch movies either?\"\n\n \n\nHe fidgeted with his hands.\n\n \n\n“Yes, I got to watch movies, but only with Kara. We always watched what she wanted.\"  \n “Then what are you waiting for, a stamped invitation? I've got a ton of movies; just go grab something. I've seen them all a bunch of times, but it'll be a treat to watch something with you, like seeing it for the first time.\"\n\n \n\nHe went to the videodisc shelf after Rachel prodded him toward the living room. Rachel made another quick list of supplementary items to get for Karson while he browsed the movies. The phone rang and she buzzed in the delivery guy. She grabbed her purse and greeted the knock at the door to pay for the food. Karson followed her into the kitchen, and his nose worked overtime as he sampled the aromas of the various dishes.\n\n \n\n“That smells very nice!\"\n\n \n\nIn true canine fashion, he could not resist the temptation to poke his nose into the different containers.\n\n \n\nRachel laughed at his behavior and playfully pushed him out of the way.\n\n \n\n“Patience grasshopper! Let me get some plates.\"\n\n \n\nShe handed him a plate and a set of chopsticks. He looked at the utensils and back at her.\n\n \n\nShe smiled.\n\n \n\n“Don't worry, I'll teach you how to use them. Help me move this stuff to the coffee table.\"\n\n \n\nWith his assistance, she transferred all the food to the cluttered table and they sat on the floor to eat. She gave him a crash course in Chinese takeout and the use of chopsticks. After Karson sampled each dish, he loaded his plate with some spicy Kung Pao chicken, sweet and sour pork, mixed rice and a couple of egg rolls ordered especially for him.\n\n \n\nRachel took a bite of her own spread.\n\n \n\n“Mmm, yummy! It's been a while since I ordered from that place. Good choice!\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded in agreement and took a bite of his egg roll. His tail thumped lightly against the couch.\n\n \n\n“You know what would go really good with this? Beer!\"\n\n \n\nShe looked over at the Companion happily munching on his rice.\n\n \n\n“You ever had beer?\"\n\n \n\n“Alcohol?\"\n\n \n\nRachel nodded.\n\n \n\n“I have had wine once, but I was not used to it and I was...sick. I have not had any since.\"\n\n \n\nHis ears drooped in embarrassment.\n\n \n\n“Oh,\" Rachel said in disappointment, “well, do you want to try it? You don't have to drink it if you don't like it.\"\n\n \n\nHe looked at her hopeful face.\n\n \n\n“Okay, I will try it. You said it would go good with this food, which is wonderful by the way.\"\n\n \n\nHe took another bite of the egg roll.\n\n \n\n“Yay!\"\n\n \n\nRachel disappeared into the kitchen and came back a moment later with his red cup and two Bud Lights. She cracked one open and poured half in the cup for him to smell. He nodded at the crisp scent and took a hesitant sip. Rachel watched in interest as he tasted the drink, and then took a bigger sip. He smiled at her and put the glass down.\n\n \n\n“I like it. It is not as strong as it smells. I did not know it was so fizzy, like a canned soft drink.\"\n\n \n\nShe poured the rest of the open beer into his cup and cracked the other one for herself. She held up her can to him.\n\n \n\n“To my new friend, cheers!\"\n\n \n\nHe looked at her confused, but mimicked her motion and held up his cup.\n\n \n\nShe laughed again.\n\n \n\n“Am I going to have to teach you everything? You never had a toast?\"\n\n \n\n“I've eaten toast?\"\n\n \n\nHis response made her laugh harder.\n\n \n\n“Good one. A toast is a friendly salute to someone or something. It's supposed to be a compliment. You raise your glasses and touch them together and take a drink.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, I see.\"\n\n \n\nKarson held up his glass.\n\n \n\n“To Chinese food!\"\n\n \n\nRachel tapped her beer against his glass.\n\n \n\n“Here, here! Now, let's pop in the movie. Where is it?\"\n\n \n\nHe pointed to the disc case at the edge of the table. Rachel quickly inserted the disc into the player, wanting to be surprised by his choice. She resumed her seat and flipped on the display and sound system.\n\n \n\n“Aw, how sweet! All Dogs go to Heaven. I haven't seen this in ages!\"\n\n \n\nThey watched as they finished their meal.\n\n \n\nRight about the time Charlie B. Barkin was returning from heaven in the movie, Rachel shifted to the couch to get comfortable. She got each of them a second beer through the course of the meal, and felt pleasantly buzzed now.\n\n \n\nWhen she got situated, Karson looked up at her.\n\n \n\n“May I sit on the couch with you?\"\n\n \n\n“Yeah, of course.\"\n\n \n\nShe patted the cushion next to her and Karson happily sat down. It was not long before the two instinctively cuddled up next to each other. Karson giggled happily at the scene at the racetrack. Rachel unconsciously stroked Karson's head and ears for several moments before the Companion sighed and leaned closer to her.\n\n \n\nRachel suddenly stopped and yanked her hand away as if she had touched a flame.\n\n \n\nKarson's tail stopped wagging.\n\n \n\n“You do not have to stop...it feels nice.\"\n\n \n\nShe hesitantly put her hand back on his head and smoothed his fur down his neck, and his tail thumped again. She stopped. The motion reminded her too much of petting a dog and she folded her hands into her lap.\n\n \n\nKarson turned in confusion.\n\n \n\n“Why did you stop?\"\n\n \n\nShe avoided his gaze.\n\n \n\n“Karson, I don't want to treat you like a pet. You're more than just a 'smart dog'; you're a person with feelings. It makes me feel like I'm degrading you or something.\"\n\n \n\nHe turned fully to Rachel, the movie now forgotten. He put his hand lightly on hers.\n\n \n\n“May I share a secret with you?\"\n\n \n\nHe did not wait for her reply before he continued.\n\n \n\n“I have had time to learn some things about the interactions of Companions and humans. We both have feelings and fears, assumptions and stereotypes.\"\n\n \n\nHe reached over and stroked Rachel's cheek softly with his fingers.\n\n \n\n“I have learned that this gesture, means the same as this one.\"\n\n \n\nHe guided her hand to pet his head and smooth back his ears.\n\n \n\n“At least to Companions it does. To us, it is a sign of affection. What should it matter that it resembles petting a dog?\"\n\n \n\nRachel looked into his eyes and saw his sincerity.\n\n \n\n“Oh. I had no idea Karson. I'll remember that.\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled briefly and lay his head down in her lap and she guessed that he wanted her to continue to pet his head. She stroked his soft ears and his tail thumped the couch. Rachel stared blankly at the video, her attention lost.\n\n \n\nSoon the credits rolled, and Rachel yawned as she noticed Karson asleep in her lap, his hands folded under his chin. She shook him gently, but could not rouse him. She scooped his smaller frame up and carried him to the futon in the next room.\n\n \n\nShe guessed that the alcohol affected him more than expected, and thought he should sleep it off. Rachel laid him down with his head on the new red pillow, and pulled the covers over his warm body. She smiled at him as he instinctively curled up into his previous position. She bent down and kissed his forehead. Rachel returned a brief moment later with one of his cups filled with water, and set it down by his bed.\n\n \n\n“Good night, Karson.\"\n\n \n\nShe quietly turned out his light.\n\n \n\nRachel cleaned up after their meal and stuffed the leftovers into the refrigerator. She shut off all the electronics and made a couple more notes on her scrap of paper before she turned out the kitchen lights. She was almost past Karson's room when she heard a strange noise.\n\n \n\nShe quietly looked in on him and heard a whimper. Curious, Rachel walked up and knelt by the bed. She faintly saw the outline of his hands as they covered his muzzle. He shivered and let out another whimper.\n\n \n\nHer heart melted and she tenderly stroked his head. Karson calmed down and sighed in his sleep. She watched for a moment longer before she made a quick decision. Rachel slipped into her bedroom and returned with a plush teddy bear she once received as a Valentine's Day gift. She pulled back the covers and slipped the bear between Karson's arms and chest. He immediately clutched the plush in his sleep, and his breathing relaxed. She smoothed his ears one more time and left his room.\n\n \n\nRachel lay in bed for some time that night. It finally came to her why she was drawn to Karson. She felt compelled to give him what she desired in her life: compassion. She drifted off to sleep as she remembered the touch of his soft fur on her fingertips.\n\n \n## Chapter 5 – Hangover\n \n\nThe next morning Rachel awoke to the sound of coughing. She groaned and saw the clock read 10:54am. She flopped back down on her pillow for a brief second, but heard another bought of coughing that came from the bathroom. She reluctantly got herself out of bed, tossed on a robe, and walked into the hall where she heard running water.\n\n \n\nRachel knocked.\n\n \n\n“Karson? Are you okay? Is everything alright?\"\n\n \n\nThere was a brief pause then a muffled reply.\n\n \n\n“Yes, I am fine.\"\n\n \n\nThere was more running water and the door opened a moment later. Rachel looked at the bedraggled form of Karson. His eyes were red and his ears and shoulders drooped, his tail hung limp. She stifled a laugh.\n\n \n\n“Good morning sunshine!\"\n\n \n\nHe winced and scrunched his eyes closed, and moved past her back into his bedroom with a hand held to his head. She suddenly felt very guilty and followed him into the bedroom.\n\n \n\n“Are you okay? You don't look so good.\"\n\n \n\nHer tone was full of concern.\n\n \n\nKarson groaned but tried to make his response sound cheerful.\n\n \n\n“Yeah, I guess I just have to be careful with alcohol. My head is full of pain.\"\n\n \n\nRachel nodded in understanding; she knew a hangover when she saw one.\n\n \n\n“You poor thing. Well, the best cure for that is sleep, and lots of water. Let's get you back to bed and you can sleep as long as you need.\"\n\n \n\nShe escorted him back to the futon and had pulled back the covers. Karson unzipped his jumpsuit and attempted to slip out of it and not loose his balance. He never noticed her surprise as he stripped and stepped out of the clothing. His eyes were still scrunched closed as he wobbled to the bed.\n\n \n\nShe stared at the Companion's lithe frame, in all his detail. His resemblance to a German Shepherd was startling, and if he had not walked upright she might have mistook that he was a Companion. Black fur ran along his back and mixed with the golden tan of his legs, shoulders, torso and belly. His legs and arms where thin but muscled, and she almost gaped at the sheath and testicles nestled between his legs. Karson nearly lost his balance as he knelt to get back into bed and Rachel snapped out of her state.\n\n \n\nShe helped him climb under the covers and thrust the teddy bear into his arms.\n\n \n\nHe muttered, “Thanks.\"\n\n \n\nKarson was asleep before she had even left the room. She refilled his cup with fresh water and bent to pick up his jumpsuit. Rachel quickly noticed there was a damp pink spot on the front where he had obviously been sick. She sighed in sympathy for the Companion and silently apologized for letting him get drunk. She promised to make it up to him later.\n\n \n\nRachel stared at the soiled jumpsuit in her hands. She would not only need to have it washed, but also get him some additional clothes. The spare jumpsuit from the agency was all he had left. As much as she would get a kick out of having him walk around in the fur, she knew that was not a practical option. She decided to make a quick trip out while he recovered.\n\n \n\nShe guessed he would sleep for another few hours. She still left a note by his glass of water before quietly leaving the apartment. Rachel made her way down to the dry cleaners she used for her office clothes. The clerk greeted her as she entered.\n\n \n\n“Rachel! Don't usually see you in here on a weekend. Need a rush job for Monday?\"\n\n \n\n“Hi Becky, uh no, no rush job. But I do need this cleaned.\"\n\n \n\nShe handed the jumpsuit to the clerk.\n\n \n\nBecky took the garment and pulled it slightly out of the plastic grocery bag.\n\n \n\n“Oh! This is a Companion suit. You got one? Congratulations, I hear they're really cool to have around.\"\n\n \n\n“Uh, yeah, thanks,\" she said distractedly.\n\n \n\n“Do you think you could do a quick check and tell me what size that suit is?\"\n\n \n\n“Sure, sure,\" Becky said.\n\n \n\nShe laid it out on the counter, whipped out a tape measure and quickly calculated dimensions. She wrote them down on a pad and handed the note to Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Well, I'd roughly say her shirt size is a medium, and her waist is a 26.\"\n\n \n\n“His,\" Rachel said, “Karson is male.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, okay. Anyways, this will probably be ready by Tuesday.\"\n\n \n\nBecky handed the claim ticket to Rachel.\n\n \n\nShe grabbed it and left.\n\n \n\nRachel went back to the shopping center from yesterday and started for Target again, but changed her mind and went to Companions and More. She guessed she would have better luck finding clothes that fit Karson there. Rachel wandered to the clothing section and soon found the “male\" assortment.\n\n \n\nAs she combed through the racks for shirts Karson might like, another female patron began looking at the section as well. The two women eventually ended up at the same rack, and the other pointed at a shirt Rachel held.\n\n \n\n“That one's cute. What type is your Companion?\"\n\n \n\nRachel blinked for a second.\n\n \n\n“Oh, uh, he's a German Shepherd.\"\n\n \n\nShe returned her attention to the rack, and the other woman pulled out a short-sleeved buttoned shirt and held it up.\n\n \n\n“Oh, Jeffrey would look so cute in this! I love this yellow color, it would go lovely with his brown fur.\"  \n Rachel was curious.\n\n \n\n“Jeffrey likes yellow?\"\n\n \n\nThe woman shrugged.\n\n \n\n“I don't really know, but this color compliments his fur perfectly!\"\n\n \n\nThe woman looked through the next rack over.\n\n \n\n“Now, is there anything here that would go with this?\"\n\n \n\nRachel felt annoyed at the woman and could not control the urge to question her.\n\n \n\n“How could you not know what Jeffrey's favorite color is, have you ever asked him? How do you know he likes that stuff?\"\n\n \n\nThe other patron simply shrugged.\n\n \n\n“He likes the clothes I buy him.\"\n\n \n\nThe woman took her items and moved off, and Rachel glared after her. As she continued to shop, it occurred to her that she did not know what Karson liked. She decided to get an assortment, and would just return anything Karson did not care for.\n\n \n\nRachel spent several more minutes in the section as she picked out some shirts. She ended up with a simple brown tee, a green tee, a buttoned white and blue striped shirt, and her personal favorite, a red polo shirt.\n\n \n\nShe moved through the section further and found a couple of pairs of cargo shorts that resembled the lower half of his jumpsuit; one black, one cream. Rachel made her way back through the store toward the checkout stands, and just happened to pass an isle that had a few plush toys.\n\n \n\nShe remembered last night and decided to take a look, and was surprised when she immediately found a German Shepherd stuffed toy. The plush was roughly the size of the teddy bear she had. Rachel put the toy in her basket and went through the checkout.\n\n \n\nShe glanced at her watch when she returned to the car, and saw it was more than an hour since she left. She made her way back home, and ate a quick lunch while she cleared the garments of tags and folded them neatly. When she finished, she sat on the couch watching the news and promptly fell asleep.\n\n \n\nWhen Rachel woke again, she noticed Karson sitting on the couch flipping through channels. He munched on a left over egg roll, and dropped the remote when she startled him.\n\n \n\n“Feeling better?\"\n\n \n\n“Yes, much better thank you.\"\n\n \n\nHe stuffed the rest of the egg roll into his mouth.\n\n \n\nRachel yawned.\n\n \n\n“Good. I'm really sorry about last night. I should have listened to you more carefully. You said you got sick the last time you drank.\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled.\n\n \n\n“Do not worry about it. Thank you for the great evening, it was fun.\"\n\n \n\nShe noticed he was once again dressed in the jumpsuit, and it reminded her of the items she had just purchased.\n\n \n\n“I got you some more things.\"\n\n \n\nShe retrieved the stack of clothing and presented them to the Companion.\n\n \n\n“These are for you.\"\n\n \n\n“Ah, okay. I thought they were your clothes.\"\n\n \n\n“Nope, all yours I'm afraid. Besides, they won't fit me.\"\n\n \n\nRachel laughed.\n\n \n\nHis tail wagged when he saw the red polo.\n\n \n\n“Oh, this is nice!\"\n\n \n\n“You should try them on, uh you know, to make sure they fit?\"\n\n \n\n“Okay!\"\n\n \n\nHe took the clothes to his room and emerged a moment later wearing the black shorts and red polo. Rachel stared at him open mouthed from the couch.\n\n \n\n“Wow! You look great in those clothes. Oh! Hold it right there let me get a picture.\"\n\n \n\nShe reached for her phone, and pulled up the camera.\n\n \n\n“Smile!\"\n\n \n\nKarson held up his hand in a wave and gave his best smile.\n\n \n\nThe flash blinded him and he blinked in a daze as Rachel squealed in glee.\n\n \n\n“Mom is going to love it!\"\n\n \n\nRachel motioned Karson closer.\n\n \n\n“We need a group shot, just stand here for a sec.\"\n\n \n\nShe held the phone at arms length, and put her arm around Karson. She got them both in frame for the selfie, and blinked after the flash blinded them both this time.\n\n \n\nThe Companion rubbed the stars out of his eyes and Rachel checked the picture.\n\n \n\n“Perfect!\"\n\n \n\nShe showed it to Karson.\n\n \n\nHe had to admit it was a good picture of the two of them.\n\n \n\nRachel circled around Karson and admired the way the clothes fit him.\n\n \n\n“You really are handsome, you know?\"\n\n \n\nHe seemed bashful.\n\n \n\n“Thank you for getting these clothes for me. I really like them.\"\n\n \n\n“You're welcome, Karson. That reminds me, I have one more present for you.\"\n\n \n\nRachel pulled out the plush and gave it to the Companion.\n\n \n\nHe grinned and held up the German Shepherd.\n\n \n\n“You got this for me? It looks just like me! Thank you.\"\n\n \n\nRachel giggled as he hugged the plush and it suddenly reminded her of how he clutched the teddy bear last night. She set the phone down and sat on the couch.\n\n \n\n“Karson, can I ask you something?\"\n\n \n\nHe was still focused on the plush and did not notice that Rachel's expression had changed.\n\n \n\n“Sure, what do you want to know?\"\n\n \n\n“Last night when I tucked you in, you were shivering and whimpering in your sleep. Were you having a nightmare?\"\n\n \n\nKarson's ears drooped and his tail sagged, but his voice was steady.\n\n \n\n“Yeah, sometimes I have nightmares. I try not to let it get to me.\"\n\n \n\n“Can you tell me about it?\"\n\n \n\nRachel asked with concern.\n\n \n\nKarson looked at the plush, but his attention was focused elsewhere.\n\n \n\n“I can tell you what I vaguely remember. In my dream I am in a bright white room. I have fuzzy images of someone holding me, speaking softly in my ear, and I feel warm and comforted.\"\n\n \n\nHis voice quivered slightly as he continued. “But then strong hands are taking me away from the soothing voice, and I am crying and I feel cold.\"\n\n \n\nHe shivered at the remembered dream and shook his head as he tried to clear the memory.\n\n \n\n“That is all I remember. Most nights I do not recall dreaming at all.\"\n\n \n\nRachel's eyes welled up at the description of his traumatic nightmare, which she suspected was really a forgotten memory.\n\n \n\n“I'm so sorry, Karson. I'm here for you if you ever need to talk about it.\"\n\n \n\nShe pulled him into a hug and he relaxed in the comfort of her embrace. He even put his arms around her waist and squeezed briefly in return.\n\n \n\n“Thank you, Rachel, that means a lot to me.\"\n\n \n\nThey hugged for a moment longer.\n\n \n\nRachel gently broke their embrace.\n\n \n\n“I took your other jumpsuit to the cleaners today while I was out. By the way, how often do you have to uh...bathe?\"\n\n \n\nKarson replied automatically.\n\n \n\n“Once a week is usually sufficient, as long as I brush my coat every couple of days. That is unless I do something to get dirty.\"\n\n \n\n“Okay. Do you need any kind of soap or shampoo?\" Rachel could not believe she had not asked these things before she already made two trips to the store.\n\n \n\n“My grooming kit has enough shampoo to last for a month. I can show it to you if you want to get more.\"\n\n \n\nShe nodded, and he smiled up at her.\n\n \n\n“You can help me groom if you like?\"\n\n \n\nWhen she gave him that uncertain look from the other night, he continued.\n\n \n\n“It actually would help me. I can brush my own fur, but it goes faster if someone else does my back while I do the front. It is much more efficient that way.\"\n\n \n\nRachel giggled at how he made it sound so scientific.\n\n \n\n“Well, okay. I guess we'll have to just make it a regular thing.\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded and wagged his tail, happy that she agreed to help him.\n\n \n\n“So when should you take a bath again?\"\n\n \n\nHe thought for a moment.\n\n \n\n“Either tonight or tomorrow would be sufficient.\"\n\n \n\n“Do you need me to...help?\"\n\n \n\nShe seemed hesitant to even ask.\n\n \n\n“I can manage, thank you.\"\n\n \n\nHe sensed that Rachel was still unsure about her role as Guardian, but saw her relax at his answer.\n\n \n\n“Okay. I think we'll just have leftovers tonight. I really don't feel like fixing anything, so just grab whatever you want when you get hungry. The microwave is on the counter. I'm going to send these pics to mom, so I'll be on the computer.\"\n\n \n## Chapter 6 – Upkeep\n \n\nSome time later she finished the email to her mother that included the pictures. Rachel set the group shot to her desktop image, and got sidetracked with the forums again. Before she knew it an hour had gone by and Karson stood by the desk. He held his grooming kit and wagged his tail.\n\n \n\n“Do you want to help me groom?\"\n\n \n\n“Uh, sure. Where do you want to do it?\"\n\n \n\n“The kitchen is a good place.\"\n\n \n\nOnce in the kitchen, Rachel pulled out the two brushes and comb from Karson's bag. She held them out.\n\n \n\n“Which one should I use for your back?\"\n\n \n\nHe pointed at the bigger stiff brush.\n\n \n\n“That one is better.\"\n\n \n\nHe pulled off his shirt, set it aside, and took the smaller brush.\n\n \n\n“I use this one for the front.\"\n\n \n\nKarson turned his back to Rachel and began methodically brushing the fur on his neck and down his chest.\n\n \n\nShe timidly ran the brush over his fur a couple of times before he spoke up.\n\n \n\n“You have to brush harder than that, or it will not get out all the stray hair.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, sorry! I've never done this before. Just tell me if I'm doing it wrong.\"\n\n \n\nShe pushed the brush through his fur with more force.\n\n \n\n“Like that?\"\n\n \n\nHe sighed happily.\n\n \n\n“Yes, exactly like that. That feels good. Just keep doing that all the way down.\"\n\n \n\nRachel focused on her task, continually running her fingers through his soft fur. She stopped a few times to clean the loaded brush, and let the shed clumps fall to the floor. Karson was done with the front by the time she made her way down to the waist of his shorts. She grabbed his tail and started to brush it when he stood rigid.\n\n \n\n“I c-can d-do the rest, th-thanks.\"\n\n \n\nShe quickly let go of his tail and wondered if she had done something wrong. He turned and flashed her a smile, grabbing at the brushes. He shifted around nervously as he edged his way out of the kitchen.\n\n \n\n“I will just finish in the bathroom, thanks!\"\n\n \n\nHe hurried off and Rachel heard the door close and the shower start up a moment later. She was curious about what just happened, but she dismissed it and swept up the discarded fur. She figured that he would be in the bath for a while, so she fixed some food and watched TV.\n\n \n\nKarson felt flushed. He did not know why the simple act of grooming had made him amorous. Rachel having grabbed his tail certainly did not help. He stripped off his shorts and hurriedly brushed the rest of his fur, as he tried to ignore his bulging sheath. He let out a soft whine as he felt his erection grow. Karson took a deep breath and attempted to convince himself that it was a natural reaction to grooming and his sensitive tail.\n\n \n\nHe adjusted the shower to a suitable temperature, and was about to get in when he realized the fur shampoo was in the kitchen. The Companion silently cursed himself for being so distracted. He thought about wrapping up in a towel and going to get it, but his arousal made that nearly impossible.\n\n \n\nAnother whine escaped him before he opened the door a crack and called out in what he hoped was a steady voice.\n\n \n\n“Rachel?\"\n\n \n\nShe punched the mute button.\n\n \n\n“Karson? Did you need something?\"\n\n \n\n“Yes! Uh, sorry, but I left the shampoo in my bag. Can you get it for me please?\"\n\n \n\n“Yeah, sure,\" Rachel called back.\n\n \n\nShe quickly got the bottle and went to the door.\n\n \n\n“Here you go.\"\n\n \n\nThere was a pause before Karson's hand shot out to grab the bottle, but he knocked it from Rachel's hand. She stooped to pick up the bottle and inadvertently pushed the door open a fraction.\n\n \n\nAs Rachel stood up she caught a glimpse of Karson in the mirror. She met his reflected gaze for an instant before her eyes flicked down to the pink erection that jutted out of his pelvis.\n\n \n\nHe quickly took the bottle and practically slammed the door in her face.\n\n \n\nHe uttered a muffled, “Thank you.\"\n\n \n\n“Sure, no problem.\"\n\n \n\nRachel could not get the image out of her head. She giggled softly\n\n \n\n“Well, at least I know he is a normal guy.\"\n\n \n\nShe went back to watch more TV.\n\n \n\nKarson knew for sure that Rachel had seen him, and seen...it! He guessed he would have to talk to her about that eventually, but right now he had other matters to take care of.\n\n \n\nIt had been a long time since he pleasured himself, or actually felt the need, but he knew the quickest way to get rid of his erection was through masturbation. Karson hopped into the shower and let the water soak into his fur as he took care of business. He concentrated on the sensations of his finger pads, and soon humped his own hands.\n\n \n\nHe growled softly as his needs increased and he was momentarily lost is his own satisfaction. His peak approached and he squeezed his hands tighter. That pushed him over the edge, and he let out a sharp yip as he finished.\n\n \n\nHe panted for a moment, and let the climax rush over him before his head cleared and he scrubbed shampoo into his fur.\n\n \n\nRachel thought she heard a bark, but dismissed it after a moment. She watched one of the many crime dramas on the networks and got completely absorbed in the show. Right about when the show ended, she heard the bathroom door open and Karson walked into the living room in his shorts as he toweled his damp fur.\n\n \n\n“Feel better?\"\n\n \n\nHe hesitated to answer, thinking that she referred to his tension reliever. When he did not respond, she asked another question.\n\n \n\n“How long does it usually take for your coat to dry?\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, uh...a while. Do you have a fan I can use? It might make it go faster.\"\n\n \n\nHe was glad she did not ask him about the other thing.\n\n \n\n“Yeah, actually. In the closet in your room, there is an old box fan I only use in the summer. You can use that whenever you need.\"\n\n \n\n“Ah, excellent, thank you!\"\n\n \n\nHe disappeared into his room, and Rachel heard him dig out the fan and the hum of air when he turned it on. She shook her head and smiled. It would definitely be a new experience to have a furred Companion as a roommate.\n\n \n\nSome time and a couple of shows later, Rachel felt sleepy even though it was only 10pm. She turned off the display and straightened the kitchen before she picked up Karson's new plush. She made her way down the hall and knocked on the partially closed door.\n\n \n\n“Come in,\" Karson said.\n\n \n\nShe entered and tossed the dog plush at him.\n\n \n\n“Don't forget about this guy.\"\n\n \n\nRachel noticed he had changed back into his second jumpsuit, but had not zipped it up. She leaned on the desk and watched him for a moment as he squeezed the plush in his hands.\n\n \n\n“How are you settling in?\"\n\n \n\nHe replied cheerfully.\n\n \n\n“I am fine, thank you for asking.\"\n\n \n\nShe smiled.\n\n \n\n“I'm glad to hear it. Tomorrow I'll show you the computer and give you a rundown of where everything is in the apartment. Then I'll have to go back to work on Monday.\"\n\n \n\nShe sighed at the last statement.\n\n \n\n“Sounds good.\"\n\n \n\nHis tail thumped on the bed.\n\n \n\nRachel yawned.\n\n \n\n“I'm going to bed. G'night Karson.\"\n\n \n\n“Have a good night, Rachel.\"\n\n \n\nShe closed his door on the way out, and Karson heard her click her own door closed.\n\n \n\n“Sweet dreams,\" he said softly before getting into his own bed.\n\n \n## Chapter 7 – Literature\n \n\nThe next morning came bright and clear, and Karson hopped out of bed after a brief stretch. The clock read just past 9 AM. He opened his door silently and found Rachel's still closed. He quietly crept into the living room and scanned the meager bookshelf in the corner.\n\n \n\nA wide variety of titles sat on the shelf in no apparent order. He pulled out a thin, worn book that seemed older than the rest. The cover was faded and bent with use, and there was a painting of a man and woman holding hands. He did not recall ever seeing the title: Romeo and Juliet by William Shakespeare. Karson decided to try it when he saw the words “classic tale of romance\" in the back cover description.\n\n \n\nHe curled up on the couch and began to read. The morning passed quietly, with an occasional noise from tenants coming or going. He was well into the second act of the story when he heard a distinctive shuffle from Rachel's room, and she emerged a few minutes later.\n\n \n\nShe passed through the living room, into the kitchen and straight to her coffee maker. Karson listened as she went through the process of setting a pot to brew, and she appeared at the threshold of the living room. She yawned and looked over at him as he held the book.\n\n \n\n“Hey Karson. What'cha got there?\"\n\n \n\n“I found this among your books; Romeo and Juliet. It is very interesting.\"\n\n \n\nRachel smiled.\n\n \n\n“Ah, I see. I had to read that in high school. I take it you've never read Shakespeare?\"\n\n \n\nHe shook his head no.\n\n \n\n“I won't spoil the ending for you then. What kind of stuff do you like to read?\"\n\n \n\nKarson pondered a moment and shrugged his narrow shoulders.\n\n \n\n“I am not sure; I never gave it much thought. I have just read whatever is available.\"\n\n \n\nRachel sat next to him on the couch.\n\n \n\n“Well, sure but I mean you can't like everything you read, right? There must be some things you liked more than others?\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, well if you put it that way, yes. I actually like the romantic stories the best.\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled.\n\n \n\n“I enjoy it when the story has a happy ending.\"\n\n \n\nRachel giggled lightly.\n\n \n\n“So you're a romantic softy, eh?\"\n\n \n\nHe seemed a little self-conscious about having revealed his tastes to Rachel.\n\n \n\n“I like those stories, too,\" she added.\n\n \n\nHis tail thumped behind him.\n\n \n\n“There's nothing wrong with a little sci-fi though,\" Rachel continued, “I guess I'm more into that lately. Have you ever read Isaac Asimov?\"\n\n \n\nKarson shook his head.\n\n \n\n“Ah, well, there's plenty of time for that.\"\n\n \n\nThere was a loud beep from the kitchen and Rachel jumped up. A moment later she sat back down with a steaming cup in her hands.\n\n \n\n“I don't suppose you drink coffee?\"\n\n \n\nShe eyed him and took a sip.\n\n \n\n“No, I do not care for it.\"\n\n \n\n“Mm, too bad. But if there's anything in particular you want, like tea or something, just let me know, 'kay?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded.\n\n \n\n“Shower time! I'll show you the computer after lunch.\"\n\n \n\nRachel disappeared into her room and Karson resumed reading. He got absorbed in the book and did not notice when Rachel was once more in the kitchen. She asked him a question, which brought his attention back to reality.\n\n \n\n“What was that again?\"\n\n \n\nRachel appeared at the threshold as she held up two packages.\n\n \n\n“Ham or chicken?\"\n\n \n\nKarson dropped his book and looked at her embarrassed that he had not heard her the first time.\n\n \n\n“Oh, uh, whichever you are having is fine with me.\"\n\n \n\nShe smirked at him and went back to finish making sandwiches.\n\n \n\n“Alrighty, but one of these days you'll have to make a decision for yourself.\"\n\n \n\nThe two sat at the dinner table and ate their food.\n\n \n\nRachel crunched on a carrot and pointed to the book.\n\n \n\n“Looks like you read pretty fast!\"\n\n \n\nShe noticed that he was past the halfway mark.\n\n \n\n“How do you like it so far?\"\n\n \n\n“It is very engaging! Their speech is a bit antiquated, but it gives a certain art to the dialogue. It is like a dance with words.\"\n\n \n\nRachel noticed he was quite animated as he talked about the book, and it genuinely surprised her as his intellect surfaced.\n\n \n\n“Wow, Karson. I had no idea you were so articulate.\"\n\n \n\nShe looked at him in a different light, and wondered what other facets of his personality were hidden behind his soft brown eyes.\n\n \n\nHe turned bashful at the compliment.\n\n \n\n“I guess it comes from reading a lot, not that I have read all that much...\"\n\n \n\n“You don't have to apologize. I would encourage you to read more. As a matter of fact, come on, it's time I showed you my computer. You can use it to read stuff online. We can get you set up with your own log in profile.\"\n\n \n\nShe rose from the table and went down the hall, Karson close behind.\n\n \n\nRachel turned on the system as the Companion stood next to the desk.\n\n \n\n“For the most part just hit the power and the computer will do the rest.\"\n\n \n\nWhen the desktop image of the two of them appeared, she made a few clicks and soon had a user profile created for Karson.\n\n \n\n“Your user name is 'Karson' and every time you log in it will remember your settings, in case you decide to change the wallpaper or make bookmarks in the web browser.\"\n\n \n\nOver the next couple of hours, Rachel showed him the basics which he quickly mastered. Soon he was web surfing like a pro, and with her help he set up his own free email account and profile for the instant messenger.\n\n \n\n“Now I can chat with you while I'm at work,\" Rachel commented. “That reminds me, I'll leave you a list of contact info in case you need it. I should probably get you a set of keys as well.\"\n\n \n\nRachel used the opportunity to check her email and scan the forums quickly while he sat on his futon. As she got wrapped up at the computer again, Karson went back to reading his book.\n\n \n\nLater that evening, Karson finished the book and returned it to the shelf.\n\n \n\nRachel was lounging in front of the TV by then and saw him put the book back.\n\n \n\n“You really do read fast! So how was it?\"\n\n \n\nHe seemed a little melancholy in his response.\n\n \n\n“It was good. Tragic story though, which meant no happy ending.\"\n\n \n\nRachel nodded.\n\n \n\n“I know. Maybe I should have warned you, but I didn't want to spoil the story.\"\n\n \n\nHe sighed and touched the book one last time, scanning the spines for another one to start.\n\n \n\nWithout thinking Rachel quoted a line.\n\n \n\n \n\n“What light through yonder window breaks?\n\n \n\nIt is the East, and Juliet is the sun!\"\n\n \n\n \n\nRachel sighed softly.\n\n \n\n“I've always thought that line was romantic.\"\n\n \n\nKarson stood with his eyes closed and recited the rest of the verse from memory, his hands clasped at his waist.\n\n \n\n \n\n“Arise, fair sun, and kill the envious moon, who is already sick and pale with grief that thou her maid art far more fair than she. Be not her maid, since she is envious. Her vestal livery is but sick and green, and none but fools do wear it. Cast it off. It is my lady; O, it is my love! O that she knew she were!\"\n\n \n\n \n\nRachel looked at him in stunned silence.\n\n \n\nHe opened his eyes and smiled at her.\n\n \n\n“You remembered that?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded once.\n\n \n\n“I have a very good memory, especially things I read.\"\n\n \n\n“Wow, no one has ever quoted Shakespeare to me before.\"\n\n \n\nShe winked at Karson and teased him.\n\n \n\n“I think it's sexy.\"\n\n \n\nHis eyes widened and he shifted nervously, not really knowing how to respond.\n\n \n\nRachel giggled at his unease.\n\n \n\n“Relax, lover boy, that was supposed to be a joke.\"\n\n \n\nHe relaxed visibly.\n\n \n\nShe chided him in a friendly tone.\n\n \n\n“You have to learn to loosen up.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh...yeah, I will.\"\n\n \n\nHe quickly picked another book at random.\n\n \n\nRachel called after him as he returned to his room.\n\n \n\n“I'm going to fix dinner shortly, I'll let you know when it's ready.\"\n\n \n\n“Okay, thank you.\"\n\n \n\n \n\nKarson looked up when Rachel knocked.\n\n \n\n“Come in.\"\n\n \n\n“Room service.\"\n\n \n\nShe entered with a plate of food and a cup of water.\n\n \n\nHe set the book down and jumped up to take the offerings from her.\n\n \n\n“You do not mind me eating in here?\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed.\n\n \n\n“Nah, its fine. I actually eat in here all the time when I'm on the computer. I don't see why you should be any different.\"\n\n \n\nHe sat at the computer desk and set the plate down.\n\n \n\n“Where is your food?\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed again.\n\n \n\n“I actually already ate. I just kind of figured you were busy reading and didn't want to interrupt.\"\n\n \n\nShe shrugged her shoulders and waited.\n\n \n\nWhen he made no move to eat the food, she motioned at him.\n\n \n\n“Go ahead, eat silly! It's going to get cold.\"\n\n \n\nHe stared at her and seemed suddenly surprised, as if the plate of food had magically appeared.\n\n \n\n“Oh! Uh, right, thank you!\"\n\n \n\nKarson shoveled bites of the casserole into his muzzle and made sounds of enjoyment.\n\n \n\nRachel stood and watched him for a few moments before she looked around the small room.\n\n \n\n“Hm, I think I might need to get an extra chair. Then both of us could sit down. Guess I didn't think about that when I was sitting at the computer.\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed lightly as Karson made a motion like he was going to stand up, but she quickly stopped him.\n\n \n\n“Oh sit down, will ya? I'll just sit on the futon for now.\"\n\n \n\nHe watched her as he finished his food. Rachel sat on his bed and picked up the plush. She ran her hands over his soft head and tail, and held him up in front of her face pointing the little German shepherd at Karson.\n\n \n\n“Have you given this little guy a name yet?\"\n\n \n\nKarson looked at her confused.\n\n \n\n“Was I supposed to give the toy a name?\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed and waved one of the paws at him.\n\n \n\n“Well, yeah! He's so cute, he needs a name.\"\n\n \n\nHe shrugged.\n\n \n\n“I had not given it any thought.\"\n\n \n\nRachel sighed in mock exasperation.\n\n \n\n“I gotta do everything around here. Oh! I got the perfect name. From now on, we'll call him 'Romeo'!\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled and his tail wagged.\n\n \n\n“That sounds perfect.\"\n\n \n\nRachel held the little plush up again and rubbed his nose against hers, and she talked to it in a cutesy voice.\n\n \n\n“Well, hello there Mr. Romeo. How are you today?\"\n\n \n\nShe changed her voice and spoke for the little German shepherd.\n\n \n\n“I am very good, thank you. It is very nice to meet you.\"\n\n \n\nShe changed voices again.\n\n \n\n“You're so nice Romeo. And who's this guy over here?\"\n\n \n\nShe pointed the plush at Karson who watched in amusement.\n\n \n\n“That is my bestest buddy Mr. Karson,\" Romeo said, “his fur is sooo soft, it tickles when he hugs me.\"\n\n \n\nKarson could not contain his mirth any longer and he burst out in a fit of laughter. Rachel loved the musical sound of his voice and joined him, which made Karson laugh even harder. He clutched his stomach and his eyes were scrunched closed. A moment later, he regained his composure and calmed down.\n\n \n\nHis ears drooped in embarrassment.\n\n \n\n“Sorry, I do not know what came over me. That was really funny.\"\n\n \n\nRachel was highly amused and glad that Karson was able to open up, even for just a moment.\n\n \n\n“You have a wonderful laugh.\"\n\n \n\nHe grinned at her.\n\n \n\nShe looked at the clock and stood up.\n\n \n\n“I'll take your plate if you're finished?\"\n\n \n\n“Yes, thank you for bringing me the meal, it was very nice!\"\n\n \n\n“Sure, no problem. I should probably try and get settled in, since I have to go to work tomorrow. I'll just leave it to you to get anything if you need it, okay?\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, yes. Thank you, Rachel.\"\n\n \n\nShe smiled at him and left the room. Karson sat at the desk for another moment before he went to the futon and picked up his book again. In a few seconds he was completely absorbed in reading.\n\n \n\nRachel put the accumulated dishes in the washer and got the coffee maker ready for the morning. A moment later she clicked off the light and lightly walked back down the hallway. She paused outside Karson's bedroom as she heard him softly speak. He imitated the voice Rachel used for the plush perfectly.\n\n \n\n“It is really nice here Mr. Karson. You are my very best friend and I love you!\"\n\n \n\nHe replied in his natural voice.\n\n \n\n“Yes it is very nice here! I love you too, Romeo.\"\n\n \n\nRachel grinned from ear to ear, and crept as quietly as she could manage into her own room. Karson's ears perked up as he heard her door click shut, but relaxed when she turned on her TV. He held up the plush again and spoke for Romeo.\n\n \n\n“Rachel is a really nice lady and a good friend!\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled.\n\n \n\n“Yes, she is. But now it is time to get to bed.\" He turned off the light and snuggled under the covers with Romeo, and was soon asleep.\n\n \n## Chapter 8 – Back to Work\n \n\nKarson was awake by the time Rachel rushed out of her room, and knew it would probably be best to stay out of her way. She poked her head into his room when she noticed him awake.\n\n \n\n“Hi! I gotta run, but I left a paper on the table for you with all my info just in case. Help yourself to anything in the kitchen. Oh, and I'll be online during lunch around 12 if you want to hop on and say hi, 'kay?\"\n\n \n\nShe came in, gave him a hug, and just as quickly left the room.\n\n \n\n“I'll see you later!\"\n\n \n\nKarson heard the door locks click a few seconds later, and the apartment was suddenly very still and quiet.\n\n \n\nKarson could not recall more than a handful of times in his life when he was left completely alone. Even when Kara was gone, he was left with either the Carlson's or their housekeepers. He had to admit it felt a little strange. The last time was when Kara left for a weekend vacation, prior to her move to the college dormitories.\n\n \n\nThe Carlson's were already out of town on a business/vacation trip and it was a holiday weekend. He had spent most of his time quietly reading during the day, and got lost in his own thoughts at night. Karson remembered being so happy to see Kara when she returned 3 days later, but it was a mixed happiness.\n\n \n\nHe discovered she planned to move away to college and leave him. The Companion was of course happy for her, but could not realize how much the move would impact his life. Before he knew it she was gone, and he was left in the care of her parents.\n\n \n\nThe Carlson's were nice, but they treated him like a temporary visiting house guest, not the Companion who was their daughter's best friend for the last 14 years. He tried not to show it, but her departure affected him deeply. Now, as he sat alone in Rachel's apartment, it was hard not to feel a twinge of that same sense of abandonment. Karson knew Rachel would be back in a few short hours, but the anxiety was always present at the edge of his awareness. He decided to try and relax, and read to occupy his mind.\n\n \n\nHe was over half way through the new book when his stomach reminded him of its needs. Glancing at the clock, he saw that it had not hit 12 yet and he had time to fix a meal before he got on the computer. He busied himself in the kitchen and ate a quickly fixed sandwich, before he returned to the computer desk.\n\n \n\nKarson remembered everything Rachel had shown him and was logged on a moment later. Out of curiosity, he accessed the web mail he set up the previous day and discovered an email waiting for him. His tail wagged as he opened it and saw it was from Rachel.\n\n \n\n \n\n“Hi, roommate!\n\n \n\nJust thought I'd send you a quick note so you can make sure your email is working. You can reply to this if you like (and add it to your address book, you remember how to do that?).\n\n \n\nDon't forget, I'll be on chat around 12. I hope to see you!\n\n \n\nBye for now,\n\n \n\nRachel\"\n\n \n\n \n\nHe hit the reply button and typed a response. Since he was not used to the keyboard, he had to use the hunt-and-peck method. He basically said thank you and that the email worked fine. He pressed the send button as the computer clock hit 12pm. A few clicks later he had the chat program open and signed on.\n\n \n\nAlmost immediately the computer made a bonk! sound and a little window popped open. Karson saw it was Rachel.\n\n \n\n \n\n“Hi Karson! How are you?\"\n\n \n\n \n\nHe slowly responded.\n\n \n\n \n\n“Fine, sorry, slow. Not used to typing.\"\n\n \n\n \n\nThey carried on their conversation and Rachel asked him about what he was doing, if everything was okay, if he needed anything, etc. He tried his best to keep up with the conversation, but before he finished his last answer she sent another message that said her lunch was over and would see him around 6pm. He watched as her status changed to “user offline,\" and again felt that twinge of anxiety.\n\n \n\nHe tried to take his mind off his unease and opened the browser. He searched for an online typing tutorial, and was soon lost in the exercises. Several lessons and a bathroom break later, he still typed slowly but no longer had to hunt for the right keys to press. From now on it would take practice, and he made a mental note to do just that. Karson decided to stop when he felt a shoulder cramp, and shut down the computer before he returned to his book.\n\n \n\nHe passed the rest of the afternoon reading, and nearly launched off his bed when he heard the door locks click open. He flung his book aside and ran into the living room as his tail wagged madly. Karson knew he should not be so excited, but he could not control his body and almost jumped at Rachel when she entered the door.\n\n \n\n“Hey, Karson!\"\n\n \n\nShe closed the door and tossed her purse on the coffee table, watching as the Companion visibly struggled to keep from grabbing her in a hug, his tail wagging rapidly.\n\n \n\n“Hello Rachel! Welcome home!\"\n\n \n\nShe eyed him for a second and then opened her arms, as it was quite obvious he wanted to hug her. He leaped into her arms and latched around her waist squeezing enthusiastically. She laughed in friendly amusement.\n\n \n\n“Did you miss me?\"\n\n \n\nIt took a second for her statement to filter through his brain. He quickly released his embrace and stood back, and his ears and tail suddenly drooped in embarrassment.\n\n \n\n“Uh, yes, a little bit.\"\n\n \n\nShe giggled at his behavior.\n\n \n\n“Cheer up kiddo, I'm home now.\"\n\n \n\nHe perked up a bit and his tail wagged again.\n\n \n\n“I hope you weren't too bored today?\"\n\n \n\n“No, everything was fine. I started learning how to type.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, cool! Good for you. It will make it easier to chat and do email.\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded.\n\n \n\n“I'm going to change, and then we'll see about some dinner.\"\n\n \n\n“Okay.\"\n\n \n\nKarson patiently waited for her on the couch.\n\n \n\nDinner was soon on the table and Rachel talked to him about the goings on at work as she babbled about deadlines and projects. He listened enthusiastically and she was glad for once to be able to blow off some steam about her job. After dinner, Karson joined Rachel as she watched some TV to unwind. All too quickly, Rachel yawned and the Companion wished the day were longer. A short time later they both prepared for bed and retired for the night.\n\n \n## Chapter 9 – Old Feelings\n \n\nTime seemed to blur together for Karson since his routine changed little from day to day. He read a lot and chatted on the computer with Rachel at lunch. His typing improved rapidly and he looked forward to time spent together in the evening after she got home. Karson began doing simple chores like washing dishes, vacuuming and dusting.\n\n \n\nOne weekend Rachel decided to take Karson for a picnic in the park, and made sure to visit one where people flew kites. He thoroughly enjoyed the day, and the pair saw a few other Companions on similar outings. The rest of the weekend passed happily as Rachel spent more time with Karson. They played board games or cards after dinner, which soon became a regular occurrence. Rachel found it far more entertaining when she talked to the Companion rather than staring at the TV all night. Karson opened up more to his new friend as days passed, and before long the two chatted like lifelong pals.\n\n \n\nOne evening they played Gin Rummy.\n\n \n\n“Would you mind if I go in your room,\" Karson asked between plays, “I wanted to vacuum and dust, I just thought it would be better if I got your permission first.\"\n\n \n\nRachel discarded before she replied.\n\n \n\n“Oh, yeah sure that's fine.\"\n\n \n\nKarson drew her discard, knocked on the table and laid down his last card.\n\n \n\n“Ah, crap,\" she muttered as she drew the next card, “guess you win this one.\"\n\n \n\nHe grinned as he laid down his hand.\n\n \n\n“Thanks for the game. I'm going to check the forums before I go to bed.\"\n\n \n\nKarson busied himself in the kitchen.\n\n \n\n“I still need to load the dish washer.\"\n\n \n\n“Thanks for doing the chores; I know I can be a little lazy about it sometimes.\"\n\n \n\nHe gave her a friendly smile.\n\n \n\n“It is my pleasure.\"\n\n \n\nThe rest of the night passed quietly, and Rachel finished up on the computer a short time after Karson sat down to read. He enjoyed her company even if they were not engaged in conversation.\n\n \n\nThe next morning Rachel rushed off to work in her usual fashion, and left Karson alone in the apartment. He accessed the computer to check some of the daily news sites before he tended to the chores.\n\n \n\nHis routine took him from room to room, lightly dusting the furniture and pictures before he followed with the vacuum. This time however, he entered Rachel's room and began his cleaning. The whole time he lived with her he only entered a couple of times, and only after she asked him to come in. Her room, being the master bedroom, had its own bathroom with shower. Karson briefly peeked in and saw the cluttered array of things on the counter and several used towels. He made a note to grab them for the next laundry run.\n\n \n\nThe Companion was soon lost in his work as he went about her room. He straightened things, dusted numerous pictures, and attempted to organize the large dresser that took up one corner. He was amazed how much stuff she had littered about her make-up table, and decided not to even attempt to organize the myriad collection of cosmetics. He eventually came to the simple metal shelves opposite her bed, which were also piled with assorted boxes and random items. Her small TV sat on the third shelf, and he nearly sneezed when the duster produced a cloud of particles from the screen.\n\n \n\nKarson grumbled for a brief second and wondered why he had not come in sooner to clean. He took a few moments to clear the accumulated layer of dust off the shelves and the items piled on them. When he reached the bottom tier, he found a large shoe box that stuck out at an angle and tugged on it to find a better location. As he attempted to extract it, he lost his grip and the box fell on the floor to spill its contents. A brief whimper escaped his throat at his blunder, but he quickly stooped to put the items back into the container.\n\n \n\nThe Companion could not help but glance at the collection as he picked up each item. There was a concert ticket stub; a key chain in the shape of a heart; a tiny little pink teddy bear that said “I luv U\" on its tummy. With great interest, Karson slowly examined each item before he put it in the box, and did not yet comprehend what this strange assortment meant to Rachel.\n\n \n\nThe next item he picked up was a photograph of Rachel and another man. She had her arms around the guy and wore a sparkly hat as she kissed his cheek. The man held up a glass and winked at the camera. A sign in the background said “Happy New Year.\"\n\n \n\nKarson could not recall Rachel ever speaking of this man. Actually, the only thing she had ever mentioned was her somewhat recent break up. Even that was in passing, as it happened on the day she adopted him from the agency. It slowly dawned on the Companion that this box held a lot of private memories for Rachel, and he suddenly felt ashamed for having looked at the collection. He quickly piled the rest of the stuff in the box and closed the lid. Karson tried to clear a spot on the lower shelf to return the box, but he heard the phone ring.\n\n \n\nHe stood up and cocked his ears toward the living room where the answering machine was. After four rings, the voice mail picked up and he heard Rachel's voice.\n\n \n\n“Hey roomy! I didn't see you online, so I thought I'd give you a quick call. I want to pick up some food on the way home since I'm feeling lazy! It's going to be Italian from that place down the street. Just email me before the end of the day what you want, 'kay? Bye!\"\n\n \n\nKarson's tail wagged at the thought of dinner, as he remembered the first time Rachel ordered from the Italian place. He went to the kitchen for the menu, and was soon at the computer writing an email with his order. Since he was on the computer again, he decided to check one of the public forums he found with posts from other Companions. A while later, he received a reply email from Rachel that said she was leaving soon, and that she got his order. He looked forward to dinner and lost track of time as he continued to scan the forums.\n\n \n\nHe looked up from his book when he heard the door locks open, and went to help Rachel with her parcels. They had their usual greetings, but Rachel wasted no time getting the food unpacked and they launched straight into dinner. The food was just as wonderful as he remembered. Karson chose the chicken Parmesan and Rachel the eggplant lasagna.\n\n \n\nAfter the meal was done, the pair sat and talked about news and whatnot. When Rachel noticed the time she rose from the table.\n\n \n\n“I can't believe it's already 9, I need to get out of this suit and take a shower.\"\n\n \n\n“Okay, I think I will read some more.\"\n\n \n\n“'Kay,\" she called from the hallway.\n\n \n\nKarson cleaned up the remains of dinner and retired to his bedroom. A little while later, he was absorbed in his current book when Rachel knocked on the door frame. His smile faded and his ears lay back when he saw the frown on her face. Rachel held the box of private things in her hands.\n\n \n\n“Karson? I found this sitting on the floor.\"\n\n \n\nHis heart hammered in his chest at the look in her eyes, and he feared she would scold him.\n\n \n\n“Did you find this when you were cleaning?\"\n\n \n\nHis eyes looked at the floor as he stammered out an apology, finding it hard to form a coherent sentence.\n\n \n\n“Sorry, I did not mean to...it was an accident...I was dusting, and the box...I tried to put everything back and-\"\n\n \n\n“Karson,\" she said softly interrupting him, “I'm not mad at you.\"\n\n \n\nHe looked up at her softened expression.\n\n \n\n“I nearly forgot about this box, actually.\"\n\n \n\nShe looked at it wistfully.\n\n \n\nKarson spoke in a tiny voice.\n\n \n\n“You are not mad at me?\"\n\n \n\nShe sat down next to him on the bed.\n\n \n\n“No, of course not.\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed lightly.\n\n \n\n“Trust me; you'd know if I was angry.\"\n\n \n\nHe seemed to relax a bit, but was still wary and silent.\n\n \n\n“Do you know what this stuff is?\"\n\n \n\nRachel opened the box lid and held it for him to look inside.\n\n \n\n“This is what's left from several failed attempts at love.\"\n\n \n\nShe sighed.\n\n \n\nKarson looked into her eyes.\n\n \n\n“L-love?\"\n\n \n\n“Yeah. This is the junk that I've kept for some reason to remind me of the good times I've had. But for whatever reason those relationships never worked out. I should probably just do myself a favor and chuck it in the trash.\"\n\n \n\n“Why?\"\n\n \n\nRachel sat the box in his lap and stared at him for a moment. She looked into his brown eyes and searched for something, some kind of answer.\n\n \n\nKarson found he could not pull his gaze away.\n\n \n\n“Have you ever been in love, Karson?\"\n\n \n\nHer question broke him out of his trance, and he turned away. He looked at the items in the box again, and carefully took in the details of the random items.\n\n \n\n“I am not sure. How would I know?\"\n\n \n\nHis tone had a distinct note of sadness.\n\n \n\nShe laid a hand on his shoulder.\n\n \n\n“I think you would know. It's hard to describe. The feeling is different for every person. I can honestly say that I've been in love and it's the most wonderful thing in the world.\"\n\n \n\nRachel smiled for a moment. Then her smile faded into sadness.\n\n \n\n“But it's also the most terrible thing in the world...if the other person doesn't return it.\"\n\n \n\nHer words struck him like a bolt of lightning, and he suddenly had a flash of Kara in his mind. Karson realized with stunning clarity, that he had indeed known the feeling of love; that he possessed that feeling in his heart. He loved Kara.\n\n \n\nRachel's words rang in his ears, and he realized that Kara never returned his love. She gave him that kind of love a child has for their favorite toy, which was casually cast aside when a new toy comes along.\n\n \n\nKarson felt the sting of his past life again, and was surprised when a tear landed on his hand.\n\n \n\nRachel squeezed his shoulder.\n\n \n\n“Karson? Are you okay? Why are you crying?\"\n\n \n\nHe blinked as another tear fell down his cheek. He hastily wiped his eyes and held the box back at Rachel.\n\n \n\n“I'm f-fine,\" he said turning his shoulder away from her.\n\n \n\nHe could not get the image of Kara out of his head, and his heart ached at the memory. All those days he spent drawing pictures for Kara, and the nights he spent curled at the foot of her bed. All those times she came home and squeezed her arms around his neck, happy to see him. How he secretly wished those days would never end.\n\n \n\nRachel set the box aside and put her hand on Karson's back.\n\n \n\n“I'm sorry, Karson, I didn't mean to upset you. I just thought...you know, that you were curious about my stuff. It's no big deal.\"\n\n \n\nShe closed the box and started to get up to leave.\n\n \n\n“Don't go,\" he said softly.\n\n \n\nShe turned back to him.\n\n \n\n“Are you sure?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded once.\n\n \n\nRachel sat next to him.\n\n \n\n“Rachel?\"\n\n \n\nKarson looked up at her with his soft brown eyes and a pleading look, and his voice quivered slightly.\n\n \n\n“Will you hold me?\"\n\n \n\nRachel gathered him into her arms.\n\n \n\nHe pressed his cheek into her neck and sobbed quietly.\n\n \n\nShe spoke soothingly in his ear.\n\n \n\n“Shh, it's okay Karson. Everything's alright.\"\n\n \n\nShe stroked her hands over his back and tried to calm the Companion.\n\n \n\nHe mumbled between sobs.\n\n \n\n“I miss her so much. Why did she leave me? All I wanted was to be with her!\"\n\n \n\nRachel's heart ached for him as he cried in her embrace for a few moments longer.\n\n \n\n“I'm so sorry Karson; I wish I had an answer.\"\n\n \n\nWhen he finally pulled away from her hug, Rachel ran her fingers over his cheeks and smoothed his tear-streaked fur. He seemed to get his composure back.\n\n \n\nShe gave him a friendly smile.\n\n \n\n“Are you going to be okay?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded and gave a weak smile in return.\n\n \n\n“Sorry, I guess I never realized those feelings were buried.\"\n\n \n\nHe sniffed.\n\n \n\n“Remember what I said? I'm here if you ever want to talk about anything.\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded.\n\n \n\nShe patted his hand.\n\n \n\n“You never knew you loved her?\"  \n He stared at his hand and put his other hand over hers.\n\n \n\n“Well, I guess I just never admitted it until now. What is that saying? 'You never know a good thing, until it is gone.'\"\n\n \n\nRachel gave a dry chuckle.\n\n \n\n“Ain't that the truth. One of these days we can order a pizza, drink some beer and talk about relationships.\"\n\n \n\nShe nudged him.\n\n \n\n“Do you want me to stay up so we can chat?\"\n\n \n\n“I do not think so. I believe I am alright for now.\"\n\n \n\n“Okay, well I need to get to bed, but I promise we can talk more later, 'kay?\"\n\n \n\nShe grabbed her box of stuff and headed for the door.\n\n \n\n“Good night, Karson. Sweet dreams.\"\n\n \n\n“Thank you Rachel, good night.\"\n\n \n\nWith that, she closed his door and he relived his memories of Kara while he slept.\n\n \n## Chapter 10 – Birthday\n \n\nAfter that night, Karson found he could talk about his feelings a little easier with Rachel. Other times Rachel would talk about her past relationships. The two fell into a comfortable friendship as they came to know each other better. She made her best effort to treat Karson like a very close friend, and she enjoyed his company in return.\n\n \n\nIt was not long before Karson exhausted Rachel's small library, and soon she made a weekly habit of buying him a new book. He scanned the Internet for titles to read, and kept a “wish list\" ranging from fiction to romance to how-to books. Rachel was amazed at the amount of information her friend remembered, and he often interjected useful facts into their conversations. She got the distinct impression that not all Companions possessed Karson's level of intelligence.\n\n \n\nWeeks turned in to months, and Rachel made it a point to take Karson on outings whenever possible. She once took him to a hockey game, and it was both an exhilarating and frightening experience for him. The sheer number of strangers and the noise terrified him, and he clung to Rachel at times. But he also got caught up in the emotions of the crowd and the excitement of watching the sport. Overall, he enjoyed the event. Occasionally, Rachel caught a disgusted look from other spectators that did not care for Companions attending the game. At the time, she simply hoped Karson had not noticed.\n\n \n\nIt was of course not the only time Rachel experienced the sideways glances and rude behavior when accompanied by Karson. She chose to ignore the negativity as best she could, and hoped that Karson would not take it personally. She knew that he had plenty of previous experience in being confronted with prejudice, and he always handled himself very calmly in public. But Rachel also saw the more subtle signs, since she lived with him and had learned his mannerisms.\n\n \n\nSometimes, Karson was very quiet and Rachel found him curled up on his futon holding his plush. She often left him to his own thoughts during these periods, but always offered that she would listen if he needed to discuss anything. He always politely declined and said he was fine, but she knew better. However, she never pressured him and just kept herself open in case he needed her company.\n\n \n\nIt was nearing the end of the year, and Rachel was secretly planning a surprise for Karson. She knew from his personal file that his birthday was on December 14, two weeks away. Rachel did not know if the Carlson family ever celebrated his birthday, but she felt it was important to show Karson that she remembered.\n\n \n\nIn hopes of distracting him from the event, she often talked to him about celebrating Christmas and asked what he wanted for a present. He never gave her a straight answer. He believed that she did not need to get him a present if he could not return the gesture.\n\n \n\nRachel insisted and Karson relented, finally asking her to get him clothing if she must get him a gift. She liked the idea and said that he would need to pick out an item for her to buy as a present so they could exchange gifts. The logic of the plan did not make complete sense to Karson, but he finally agreed knowing that it would make Rachel happy. He played right into her plan as it took his attention away from thinking about his birthday.\n\n \n\nMeanwhile, Rachel made her secret plans. She booked a reservation at an upscale restaurant downtown on the waterfront. Since his birthday fell on a Tuesday, she was able to get a table for two without too much trouble. She planned to take a half-day and surprise him with an evening out on the town. She admitted to herself that it felt like a date, but decided to think of it as a friendly dinner with a close personal friend.\n\n \n\nShe had already gotten two presents for Karson that she kept hidden in the trunk of her car, since he knew every corner of the apartment. The first was a framed picture of the group shot she took that first weekend, and she had signed the corner of it with “Best Friends\" and a heart symbol next to her name. She thought it was cute and hoped it would give him a sense of camaraderie with her.\n\n \n\nThe second item was a bit different. She got the impression it would be important to Karson, though it had never been expressly mentioned. It was a leather-bound journal that he could write in. She could not wait to see his reaction.\n\n \n\nA couple of days before the dinner plans, Rachel called to confirm that her reservation was still booked, and the maître'd gave her a seat time of 8 pm. She found it increasingly difficult to hide her excitement about the upcoming dinner, and knew that Karson detected her mood but never inquired.\n\n \n\nFinally, the morning of his birthday, Rachel got up a little early and ate breakfast with Karson before she rushed off to work. He was pleasantly surprised, and blushed to his ear tips when she presented him with the framed picture. He was so overcome with happiness that he could barely speak, and Rachel hugged him tightly before she left. She found her thoughts lingering on Karson during the rest of the day.\n\n \n\nKarson was overjoyed at the picture Rachel gave him, and was in high spirits. He was momentarily disappointed when he did not see Rachel online at lunch, but figured she got caught up in work. He was shocked when he heard her come through the front door, and was happy but confused at her appearance.\n\n \n\n“Hello birthday boy!\"\n\n \n\n“Rachel! I thought you were at work?\"\n\n \n\n“I took the afternoon off to be with my best friend, if that's okay with you?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded and his tail wagged.\n\n \n\n“Of course.\"\n\n \n\nRachel could not contain her secret any longer.\n\n \n\n“Karson, I'm taking you out to dinner for your birthday!\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, that sounds wonderful. But it is only early afternoon; you did not have to take off work.\"\n\n \n\n“Come on; don't pretend that you're not happy to see me. Besides, I didn't want you to spend the day alone. I thought we could go out early and have a little fun first.\"\n\n \n\nA short while later found them at a public outdoor ice-skating rink. Rachel occasionally ice-skated, but had not tried it in many years. Karson had never been himself, but had seen others skate and was a bit reluctant to try. It was a popular enough place that the equipment rental counter had skates Companions were able to use. Rachel finally convinced Karson to give it a try, and pointed out that there were other Companions skating around the rink.\n\n \n\nAs his friend wobbled her way around the ice rink, Karson discovered he possessed a natural ability to skate. It only took him a moment to get the hang of gliding across the ice, since he had an exceptional sense of balance. Before long he literally skated circles around Rachel.\n\n \n\n“You big showoff.\"\n\n \n\nShe teased the Companion in mock annoyance.\n\n \n\nHe skated by with a huge grin, quickly spun, and joined her.\n\n \n\n“What can I saw? Having a tail makes it easy to keep my balance.\"\n\n \n\n“Yeah, and I'm sure all that fur helps keep you warm too. Ooop!\"\n\n \n\nRachel suddenly lost her footing and fell on her bottom. Karson was not quick enough to catch her, but he knelt to help her stand again. Just as she got to her feet she wobbled and flailed her arms, and grabbed Karson in panic. Between the two of them, she managed to stay standing. They looked into each others face and burst out laughing.\n\n \n\nRachel was bumped from behind by a passing skater and promptly fell again. Karson swiveled his head briefly to try and locate who had knocked her down and saw an older man give him a smirk over his shoulder. He quickly turned back to Rachel, who struggled to stand up again. With his help, she made it back over to the side of the rink with a bench.\n\n \n\nRachel leaned on Karson and rubbed her bruised rump.\n\n \n\n“Owwie.\"\n\n \n\nHe helped her sit down and took the seat next to her.\n\n \n\n“Maybe we should take a break from skating?\"\n\n \n\nHe looked around the rink and was suddenly glad he could not see the man who knocked Rachel down as she winced at her bruised backside. A cart outside the rink caught his attention and he made a suggestion to his friend.\n\n \n\n“Hey, look! Would you like to get some hot chocolate?\"\n\n \n\nRachel looked up from loosening the laces on her skates.\n\n \n\n“Oh, that sounds nice. Let's get this stuff turned in and we can get some.\"\n\n \n\nWhen the two returned the skates and Rachel had her shoes fastened, they made their way into the courtyard that overlooked the rink. Karson helped his friend sit at a nearby table and she seemed no worse for wear after the multiple falls, but he noticed she had a bit of a limp.\n\n \n\n“Give me a little money and I will go get the drinks, you just sit here.\"\n\n \n\nRachel started to protest, but he laid his hand on her shoulder and she relented. She watched as he ran over to the cart, and after a little bit of gesturing to convince the vendor he was getting a drink for her, returned with two steaming cups. He handed a hot chocolate to Rachel who accepted it gratefully and took a sip.\n\n \n\n“Mm! This is good.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded and took a sip. The hot drink burned his tongue, but he hid it well.\n\n \n\n“I am sorry you got hurt, Rachel.\"\n\n \n\nShe dismissed the ice rink with a wave.\n\n \n\n“Ah, don't worry about it. I was never any good at skating. You seem to be pretty good at it though.\"\n\n \n\nShe smiled at him over her cocoa.\n\n \n\n“Thank you,\" he said slightly embarrassed.\n\n \n\nAfter they finished their drinks, Rachel took Karson home so they could get dressed for dinner. Over the months the Companion lived with his new roommate, his wardrobe increased bit by bit. Now he had several outfits to choose from. Rachel had a fun idea she offered Karson.\n\n \n\n“How about I pick out what you will wear, and you can pick out something for me?\"\n\n \n\nKarson seemed a little reluctant in his reply.\n\n \n\n“What if I pick out something you do not want to wear?\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed and teased him.\n\n \n\n“Yeah, but I don't like any of my clothes. I'm secretly hoping you'll pick out something that you like, because I know exactly what I want to see you wear.\"\n\n \n\nHe laughed at her answer.\n\n \n\n“I am starting to suspect that you had this planned.\"\n\n \n\nShe just nodded and ran to his closet.\n\n \n\n“Go ahead and pick something for me, you know where everything is already.\"\n\n \n\nShe was already in his bedroom closet.\n\n \n\n“Right,\" he said to himself as he went to Rachel's closet.\n\n \n\nRachel picked the outfit for Karson rather quickly, since she knew exactly what he had in the closet. After all, she was the one who purchased his clothing. She decided on a salmon long sleeve button up shirt for him, and a pair of dark brown khaki pants with matching belt. To complete the outfit, she picked a simple black jacket.\n\n \n\nKarson had a harder time deciding, since Rachel's wardrobe selection was much larger. He picked out a nice pair of black slacks for her, and some functional black dress shoes. Since the weather was quite cool, he also picked out a long sleeve knit forest green sweater for her to wear over a cream-colored turtleneck. He was pleased with the outfit combination, and imagined how Rachel would look.\n\n \n\nThe pair went to their respective rooms to don their outfits, and agreed to meet in the living room. Karson was dressed first, and brushed stray hairs from his jacket while he waited. His back was turned as Rachel appeared in the hall doorway. She took a moment to look at the Companion dressed in his fine clothes, and saw his tail wag idly. His clothing accentuated his lithe and trim figure, and Rachel found him quite attractive.\n\n \n\n“Have I ever told you that you have a sexy tail?\"\n\n \n\nKarson turned to face her and grinned in admiration. Rachel looked fantastic in the outfit. Her slacks fit snugly and the sweater looked quite comfortable and pretty.\n\n \n\n“You look very nice Rachel!\"\n\n \n\nShe walked up and stroked Karson's ears in that tender gesture she learned from him long ago.\n\n \n\n“You too, birthday boy. You're quite handsome! Speaking of which, I think this calls for a picture.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion nodded in agreement.\n\n \n\nRachel set her phone on the kitchen table, and set the timer on the camera. As the timer clicked down, they both shouted “Cheese!\" but at the last second, Rachel turned and kissed Karson on the cheek. The flash went off and caught his shocked expression.\n\n \n\nRachel checked the photo and squealed in glee. Karson was curious and wanted to see the picture, but she could not pass up the opportunity to tease him. He was a modest person most of the time and generally shrugged it off, but this time he played Rachel's little game.\n\n \n\n“Oh my goodness Karson your expression is priceless! I might have to kiss you more often.\"\n\n \n\n“You will huh? Think you can deal with getting fur in your mouth?\"\n\n \n\nRachel laughed at his comeback.\n\n \n\n“Well maybe I'll just kiss you on the lips next time and avoid that cute furry cheek?\"\n\n \n\n“Nah, I have terrible dog-breath.\"\n\n \n\n“I'll be the judge of that.\"\n\n \n\nRachel surprised them both when she grabbed Karson by his shirt and pressed her lips to his snout. The move left the Companion startled and speechless. It was not a long kiss, but long enough for her to show that it was more than just a friendly peck. She pulled back and was suddenly embarrassed, as she feared that she had crossed some unspoken line. Karson stared at her with his eyes wide, but his body betrayed his shock as his tail wagged in a happy display. He raised his hand to his lips.\n\n \n\n“Rachel...\"\n\n \n\nHe said her name more out of surprise than objection.\n\n \n\nShe had already turned her attention to the camera and tried to avoid eye contact with Karson.\n\n \n\n“So...how about that picture, huh? I'm telling you, you are going to laugh when you see the expression on your face. Maybe I should get one of you alone, you know just to remember the occa-\"\n\n \n\n“Rachel.\"\n\n \n\nKarson said her name softly, but with more confidence this time.\n\n \n\nHer gaze was still on the screen when he took it from her and set it on the table. He turned her chin to face him and met her lips once more. This time the kiss was soft, tender and lingering. He pressed his muzzle against her mouth, and felt her lips twitch and change shape against his. Rachel put her hand around the back of his neck and squeezed. Karson closed his eyes briefly and was lost in the moment of her closeness.\n\n \n\nA few heartbeats later they broke their kiss, which left an awkward silence between them.\n\n \n\nRachel cleared her throat.\n\n \n\n“Well, maybe we should get going? I don't want to lose our table.\"\n\n \n\n“Yes, of course Rachel.\"\n\n \n\nThe remembered feel of her lips distracted his mind as she flashed him a quick smile. The two slipped on their jackets and were on the way to the restaurant a few minutes later.\n\n \n## Chapter 11 – Out and About\n \n\nRachel pulled up to the front walkway of the restaurant and took the ticket from the valet as she hopped out. She was excited and took Karson by the arm as the two walked into the foyer. She had never eaten at the establishment, but was told by several people at work that it was a very nice place, which meant it was expensive. Rachel wanted to celebrate the special occasion though, and hoped Karson would not object to her doting on him.\n\n \n\nShe had to wait briefly for the maître'd to seat a couple ahead of her. She noticed Karson was cheerful as he looked around, and gave her a brief smile as the host returned. She scanned the dining area and saw a number of open tables.\n\n \n\n“Good evening, I have a reservation for two under Nolan.\"\n\n \n\nHe looked past her at Karson a few feet away, occupied with looking over the menu.\n\n \n\n“Yes, Ms. Nolan. Let me see what we have available. Will you need an additional seat for your Companion?\"  \n “No, there is just the two of us,\" she said curtly but politely.\n\n \n\n“Ah.\"\n\n \n\nThe host scanned his table chart before he looked up.\n\n \n\n“Excuse me for a moment.\"\n\n \n\nHe promptly disappeared into the kitchen.\n\n \n\nRachel joined Karson and tried to hide her annoyance.\n\n \n\n“See anything good?\"\n\n \n\nKarson was absorbed in reading every dish on the menu.\n\n \n\n“Perhaps. This restaurant has Shepherd's Pie. I have never heard of that dish, but it sounds tasty.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, yeah. That's good. Do you think you'd want to get any dessert? Traditionally, cake is for birthdays, but you can get whatever you want.\"\n\n \n\n“I have not looked at desserts yet, but yes, I think I would like something sweet.\"\n\n \n\nShe smiled and said, “Cool.\"\n\n \n\nThey both looked at the menu for a couple more minutes.\n\n \n\nThe maître'd returned and called over to Rachel.\n\n \n\n“If you will just have a seat, it will be a few more minutes.\"\n\n \n\nShe gave him a frosty glare, but motioned Karson to the bench in the waiting area. The two engaged in some small talk as a few more parties entered and were seated. After 20 minutes went by, Rachel returned to the host.\n\n \n\n“Is there a table ready yet?\"\n\n \n\n“No, I'm sorry, we had a couple of reservations running late. I will be sure to let you know when the first is available.\"\n\n \n\nShe noticed the server glance at Karson sitting in the waiting area, and decided to change her approach. She reached into her purse and deftly pulled out a folded $20 and held it between her fingers.\n\n \n\nShe lowered her voice.\n\n \n\n“Look, I know it's an uncommon thing, but it's my friend's birthday. Do you think you could cut me some slack and get me a table?\"\n\n \n\nThe host looked at the tip as if it were a dead fish.\n\n \n\n“I'm sorry miss, but we do not currently have anything available. I will be sure to inform you the moment we have an opening.\"\n\n \n\nHer gaze hardened and she nodded her head in disappointed understanding.\n\n \n\n“Yes, I'm sure you will.\"\n\n \n\nShe turned on her heel and joined Karson again.\n\n \n\nWhen she stood next to him, he pointed out the window at the boardwalk that looked out upon the river.\n\n \n\n“Look Rachel, there is a boat passing by with people waving and dancing.\"\n\n \n\nWhen she gave no response, he looked up at her and saw her frown. She seemed about to comment but was silent. Another moment passed before Rachel finally spoke.\n\n \n\n“Karson, would you be upset if we went somewhere else?\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled at her.\n\n \n\n“No, of course not. Did you change your mind?\"\n\n \n\nShe looked away ashamed.\n\n \n\n“Yeah, something like that. Anyway, let's get out of here. I think I know somewhere else to go that's way better than this place.\"\n\n \n\nHe stood and held his hand out.\n\n \n\n“Lead the way.\"\n\n \n\nRachel felt like she owed Karson an apology, but he steadfastly brushed it off and said that he did not mind where they went as long as she was with him. His attitude raised her spirits again, and by the time she drove them to their alternate destination the two were joking in their playful banter.\n\n \n\nThe new location was an old Irish pub Rachel visited on a couple of occasions several years ago. She chose that location because she remembered it was a “Companion friendly\" establishment. It was a nice homely place named The Grinning Bulldog and was a traditional pub, which served alcohol as well as food. Rachel knew this was a better choice immediately, because when they entered more than one friendly 'hello' rang out along with a bright tingling bell at the door. Karson returned a couple of friendly waves from other Companions as he followed his friend to the bar.\n\n \n\nRachel caught the attention of the female barkeep, and she greeted the pair enthusiastically in her thick Irish accent.\n\n \n\n“Good eve to ye! What would you like?\"\n\n \n\nRachel looked at Karson and turned back to the hostess before she replied.\n\n \n\n“Do you have Shepherd's Pie?\"\n\n \n\nThe barmaid laughed.\n\n \n\n“Sure we do. I take it you and your friend here come for a spot of dinner then?\"\n\n \n\nThe pair grinned and nodded.\n\n \n\nThe maid gestured to a booth toward the side of the bar.\n\n \n\n“Go ahead and take that spot, I'll be along in a tick.\"\n\n \n\nKarson looked around as Rachel escorted him over to the table.\n\n \n\n“There is another Second Gen over there. I would really like to go say hello. Would you mind?\"\n\n \n\nRachel made a shooing motion.\n\n \n\n“Go on, scoot! Go make a new friend.\"\n\n \n\nHe squeezed her hand and grinned.\n\n \n\n“Thank you!\"\n\n \n\nWhile he made his new acquaintance, the bar maid appeared with two glasses of water, one of which was in a Companion cup.\n\n \n\nShe gave a friendly smile at Rachel.\n\n \n\n“So you'll be having a Shepherd's Pie then?\"\n\n \n\n“Make it two Pies please.\"\n\n \n\nThe maid winked at her.\n\n \n\n“Of course. Welcome to the Bulldog.\"\n\n \n\nShe had almost left the table when Rachel grasped her arm and motioned her close.\n\n \n\nIn a low voice she quickly explained it was Karson's birthday and asked if she could get a surprise dessert brought out after the meal.\n\n \n\nThe maid gave her a knowing look.\n\n \n\n“Don't worry lass, I'll take care of everything. As I'm sure you can see we are Companion friendly around here. I know just the thing. By the way, I'm Molly and I run the bar.\"\n\n \n\nShe held her hand out.\n\n \n\nRachel grasped it in a friendly shake.\n\n \n\n“I'm Rachel. That's Karson over there.\"\n\n \n\nMolly took a look and giggled before turning back to her new friend.\n\n \n\n“Very nice! He's a handsome lad. I see he's also met Bobby, my pride and joy.\"\n\n \n\nIt was not hard to miss the affection in her voice as Molly mentioned the other Companion Karson spoke with. She gave Rachel a nod.\n\n \n\n“You should go say hi as well. Don't worry about the food; I'll let you know when it gets done.\"\n\n \n\nMolly promptly disappeared into the kitchen.\n\n \n\nRachel took Molly's suggestion and went to join the pair of Companions. As she walked up, Bobby spoke to Karson.\n\n \n\n“Oh, aye. I enjoy watching the people come and go, and Molly lets me hang out here anytime I want. There's always an interesting character willing to share a pint, and we are never short of stories around these parts!\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled when he saw Rachel and made the introduction.\n\n \n\n“Bobby, I would like you meet Rachel. She is my-\"\n\n \n\n“Good friend.\"\n\n \n\nShe thrust her hand out to Bobby, who shook it gladly.\n\n \n\nNow that Rachel was closer, she got a better look at Bobby. He was a Second Gen just like Karson pointed out, and saw that he was modeled after a Beagle with black and brown spots on white fur. She thought he looked quite at home as he sat at his stool, dressed in a simple vest and a floppy checkered cabbie hat.\n\n \n\nHe hoisted his special glass.\n\n \n\n“To Karson and Rachel!\"\n\n \n\nRachel giggled when he took a swig of ale.\n\n \n\n“Bobby gets to talk to people all day long,\" Karson commented.\n\n \n\n“Is that so?\"\n\n \n\nRachel was relieved to see Karson was completely relaxed in the pub setting and made a mental note to stop by again sometime soon.\n\n \n\nBobby grinned at them both.\n\n \n\n“So what brings you to the Bulldog on this fine evening?\"\n\n \n\nRachel pointed at Karson.\n\n \n\n“Well, actually it's his birthday.\"\n\n \n\n“You don't say!\"\n\n \n\nBobby jumped up on his stool. He called out in a clear and loud voice to all the patrons.\n\n \n\n“Ladies and gents! Can I have your undivided attention?\"\n\n \n\nThe dozen or so people in the pub turned their gaze to the beagle.\n\n \n\n“This fine lad next to me is celebrating his birthday tonight. Let's raise a glass in salute. To Karson! Hip hip!\"\n\n \n\n“HOORAY!\"\n\n \n\nThe enthusiastic response from the rest of the pub rang out as everyone took a drink.\n\n \n\nKarson's tail wagged happily though his ears drooped in embarrassment.\n\n \n\nRachel grinned and patted Bobby on the shoulder as he sat back down.\n\n \n\n“That was sweet, Bobby!\"\n\n \n\nHe ducked his head.\n\n \n\n“Aw go on, 'twas nothing for a new friend.\"\n\n \n\nShe could not help being curious as Bobby drank his ale.\n\n \n\n“Do you drink much? I know alcohol can have a big effect on some Companions.\"\n\n \n\nShe cast a meaningful glance at Karson.\n\n \n\nHe laughed merrily and winked at Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Aye, Rachel, it took me years of practice to get used to it. But that's what happens when the love of your life owns a bar.\"\n\n \n\nHe took another sip from his cup.\n\n \n\n“Ah, I see.\"\n\n \n\nRachel was not sure if she fully understood Bobby's statement, but suddenly found his words struck a chord with her. Before she was able to inquire further, the new friend asked her a question.\n\n \n\n“So miss, how long has this gent been with you?\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, uh, let's see...it's been about 7 months?\"\n\n \n\nBobby smiled.\n\n \n\n“Very nice, very nice. And does she take care of you, my boy?\"\n\n \n\nHe winked at Karson.\n\n \n\n“Yes, she is the best friend I have ever known.\"\n\n \n\nRachel blushed slightly and tapped her fingertip on Karson's nose playfully.\n\n \n\n“It's only because you are so cute.\"\n\n \n\nKarson knew she played coy in front of their new friend, but he also saw a glint in her eye he had never seen before.\n\n \n\nBobby burst out laughing at their antics, and soon all three laughed and joked like old friends.\n\n \n\nA few minutes later, Molly strolled up behind Bobby and tugged lightly on one of his floppy ears.\n\n \n\nHe wore a huge grin as she draped her arms around his neck and hugged him.\n\n \n\nShe smiled at Rachel and Karson.\n\n \n\n“What kind of stories are you feeding these young ones now?\"\n\n \n\n“Naught but the truth, love. Ain't that right?\"\n\n \n\nHe winked roguishly at the pair.\n\n \n\n“Right, I know what your version of the truth is.\"\n\n \n\nMolly laughed and leaned over to kiss his cheek, then turned to Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Your dinner is ready my dear. Head over to the booth and I'll bring it out. What would you like to drink?\"\n\n \n\nRachel turned to Karson to get his opinion, but Bobby interjected.\n\n \n\n“Trust me Karson; you'll want a tall glass of the wheat ale like I've got here. It hits the spot with the Pies that Molly makes. And don't worry none about the side effects, if you know what I mean.\"\n\n \n\nHe raised his glass at Karson and took another drink.\n\n \n\n“I'll give it a try.\"\n\n \n\n“Make that two,\" Rachel added.\n\n \n\n“Will do!\"\n\n \n\nMolly disappeared into the kitchen.\n\n \n\nRachel and Karson sat down at the booth, and smiled at each other. Karson's smile turned into an open-mouthed grin and Rachel had to ask.\n\n \n\n“What?\"\n\n \n\n“I am really glad we came here, Rachel. Thank you so much.\"\n\n \n\nRachel could not contain her affection.\n\n \n\n“You're most welcome, Karson. I'm really glad I could be here for your birthday.\"\n\n \n\n“Me too!\"\n\n \n\nMolly plunked down two large plates in front of them. Bobby followed close behind with a drink for Rachel. She took the glass and tasted the ale, giving a nod of approval. Bobby stood next to Molly and held something behind his back. He directed his attention to Karson before he spoke.\n\n \n\n“Karson, on behalf of The Grinning Bulldog, Molly, and me self, I'd like to present you with a special glass in honor of your birthday.\"\n\n \n\nHe handed it to Karson and patted him on the shoulder. It was a special pilsner glass with the Companion modification.\n\n \n\n“Thank you! This is a great surprise.\"\n\n \n\nHe cradled the glass in awed silence.\n\n \n\nMolly took her turn and patted him on the shoulder as well.\n\n \n\n“Another special treat, when you bring in that glass I'll give you a drink on the house. Speaking of which...\"\n\n \n\nShe held out her hand expectantly and Karson relinquished his new glass to her. She brought it back full.\n\n \n\n“Enjoy your meal you two! I'll be right at the bar if you need anything, alright?\"\n\n \n\nThey both said their thanks as Molly and Bobby went back to the business of socializing. Karson sniffed the aroma of his dinner in anticipation.\n\n \n\n“Oh, this smells so wonderful!\"\n\n \n\nRachel already had her silverware in hand, but waited for Karson to take the first bite. She had eaten Shepherd's Pie before, but wanted to see his reaction to the new experience.\n\n \n\nKarson scooped up a large forkful and ate the bite with relish. He 'mmm'd' and shoveled the delicious meal into his muzzle. Rachel went to work with her usual skill, and for once Karson actually kept up with her. At first he was a bit reluctant to drink the ale, but soon found that the taste complimented the meal perfectly, and had nearly finished the glass by the time his plate was empty. The two enjoyed the Pies so much they barely spoke. They made up for it with meaningful glances and facial expressions.\n\n \n\nKarson found he had to restrain from licking his plate, and Rachel giggled at him as he licked his chops clean instead.\n\n \n\nShe patted her stomach.\n\n \n\n“That was excellent! What did you think? Ever had anything like it?\"\n\n \n\n“Nothing even close! I think this is my new favorite food.\"\n\n \n\nRachel laughed and agreed with him.\n\n \n\nA moment or two passed while the two let their food settle. Rachel held out her hand and Karson grasped her fingers.\n\n \n\n“Karson, I have another present to give you. I was going to wait 'til we got home, but I think now would be better. I left it in the car though. Sit tight and I'll go get it.\"\n\n \n\n“All right, I will be here.\"\n\n \n\nShe squeezed his hand and quickly went out to her car. Bobby noticed her leave and looked over at him with a questioning glance.\n\n \n\n“Birthday present.\"\n\n \n\nBobby grinned and raised his glass again.\n\n \n\nShe returned just as quickly with a thin, flat package wrapped in sparkly red paper and a red ribbon. She laid it on the table in front of him.\n\n \n\n“Happy Birthday!\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled and untied the ribbon first, and started to methodically unwrap the gift when Rachel laughed.\n\n \n\n“You're supposed to just tear the paper off silly! Think of this as practice for Christmas.\"\n\n \n\nHe took the hint and tore into the wrapping enthusiastically, and many of the bar guests looked on in interest at the sound of the tearing and crumpling paper.\n\n \n\nKarson pulled out the leather-bound journal from the remains of the paper. His eyes took in every detail.\n\n \n\n“What is this book, it has no title?\"\n\n \n\n“That's your book. It's a journal, to write your thoughts in.\"\n\n \n\nDawning lit his face and his fingers brushed the cover.\n\n \n\n“My very own journal. I have never had anything like this.\"\n\n \n\nHis gaze met Rachel's.\n\n \n\n“This really means a lot to me.\"\n\n \n\nShe suddenly got up and sat next to him on his side of the booth.\n\n \n\nRachel put her arm around his shoulders and hugged him.\n\n \n\n“It means a lot to me too, Karson. There's more. Look inside the front cover.\"\n\n \n\nShe waited as he opened the hardbound cover reverently, and softly read the inscription Rachel had written aloud.\n\n \n\n \n\n“To Karson,\n\n \n\nThey say the eyes are the gateway to one's soul, and that you can paint a picture with words. I wonder at what masterpieces lay behind those beautiful, compassionate eyes of yours? I will always cherish the times I've gotten to see your soul in those eyes, and in return I wanted to give you a canvas so you may one day share it with others.\n\n \n\nYour Friend Always,\n\n \n\nRachel\"\n\n \n\n \n\nKarson stared at the page for a moment speechless. Rachel's words were so touching; it took him a couple of tries before he could speak.\n\n \n\n“Rachel, I...I do not know what to say. 'Thank you' seems hardly sufficient...\"\n\n \n\nShe smiled and leaned her head against his.\n\n \n\n“I had a feeling you'd like it. I just wanted you to know that it makes me happy to see you happy.\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled and she could feel his tail wiggle behind her, since there was not enough room for it to wag.\n\n \n\n“Thank you,\" he said softly.\n\n \n\nShe hesitated for a moment, and by now Karson knew her well enough to see she pondered something. He waited for her to speak.\n\n \n\n“There's something more I wanted to say to you Karson. I know this has been a night of surprises, but I feel like I need to tell you.\"\n\n \n\nShe pulled back from him slightly and turned her shoulders to face him better, but before she uttered another word Molly burst through the kitchen doors followed by a procession that sang happy birthday. The spell was broken as Rachel and Karson turned to the oncoming group.\n\n \n\nMolly sat down the bowl of cake and ice cream that had a single large lit candle as the group finished the last notes of the song.\n\n \n\nShe grinned at Karson.\n\n \n\n“Make a wish and blow out the candle!\"\n\n \n\nHe scanned the group and looked at Rachel before he took a quick breath and puffed out the candle. Everyone cheered and clapped.\n\n \n\nThe crowd broke up as many people wished him a happy birthday. Rachel and Karson enjoyed the dessert together. When they finished, Bobby asked if he could join them and they gladly accepted. He chatted with them for a while and shared some of his humorous stories. Rachel listened as he and Karson compared notes about their schooling before adoption, and found their experiences fascinating. She also discovered that Bobby was 22 and had been through two previous Guardians before Molly adopted him.\n\n \n\n“How did you meet Molly?\"\n\n \n\nBobby laughed.\n\n \n\n“That's an interesting story, actually. But I've told enough stories for now. I'm sure you don't want to hear about me.\"\n\n \n\nRachel smiled.\n\n \n\n“Actually, I'd love to hear your experience.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, all right.\"\n\n \n\nBobby launched into his tale.\n\n \n\n“So there I was at the downtown agency, after my second owner decided to ditch me and get married. Apparently, his girl had given him the ultimatum of me or her, and well...you can figure out the rest.\"\n\n \n\nHe huffed and took a quick sip of his drink before he continued.\n\n \n\n“Anyway, I had been at the crummy agency for about a month. No one seemed to want an old has-been Second Gen, preferring to take one of the newer Third Gens. This was only about 8 years ago mind you before those fancy pants Fourths came along. One day Molly and her smile walked in. She watched the dozen or so of us for a bit (I was the only Second Gen), and decided to give us a 'test' as she called it. I was intrigued.\n\n \n\n“She asked us to all gather in a circle before her and she held a very large pink bow in one hand and a silly miniature bowler hat in the other. Molly simply asked 'Would you wear these if I asked you to?' to which all the Third Gens nodded enthusiastically and offered all their compliments on how pretty the bow was or how cute the hat was.\"\n\n \n\nHe pulled a funny face when he mentioned the hat and bow, but Bobby grinned as he leaned over the table and jabbed his thumb at his chest.\n\n \n\n“I was the only one that shook my head no. Little did I know that there was a second part of the test. Molly looked me up and down and simply asked 'Why?'\"\n\n \n\n“'Because I would not respect myself if I wore those silly things.' I told her. She nodded and left, and before I knew it I was going home with her. Seems Molly wanted a Companion that could think for themselves and someone not afraid to speak their mind, so she got me.\"\n\n \n\nMolly had quietly walked up behind Bobby again while he recounted his tale.\n\n \n\n“He's never shy about offering up his opinions, that's for sure. But that's why I love him.\"\n\n \n\nShe scratched Bobby's neck below his left ear, causing him to close his eyes in pleasure.\n\n \n\n“Oh, that's the spot right there!\"\n\n \n\nMolly giggled as his ears twitched. She stopped a few seconds later and sat down next to him.\n\n \n\nBobby sighed and looked at Karson.\n\n \n\n“This girl could play me like a fiddle! Be careful if Rachel ever finds that 'spot', you'll never want her to stop.\"\n\n \n\nMolly and Bobby shared a secret little giggle, and Rachel smirked in amusement.\n\n \n\nKarson sat quiet suddenly blushing, as he seemed preoccupied with the memory of the first time Rachel had grabbed his tail and the following reaction.\n\n \n\nHe was careful about leaving himself open to such incidents. Rachel helped him groom on a number of occasions since then, but after the two found a routine that worked, she never grabbed his tail again. She had 'pet' him a couple of times, and of course hugs were frequent, but nothing ever went beyond friendly boundaries. Karson suddenly remembered the forgotten touch of her fingers running through his fur.\n\n \n\n“Earth to Karson?\"\n\n \n\nHe was jolted out of his memory when Rachel tapped him on the nose lightly.\n\n \n\nKarson looked confused.\n\n \n\n“I am sorry, what was that again?\"\n\n \n\n“Molly invited us out next weekend. Do you want to go?\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, yes, of course that sounds wonderful.\"\n\n \n\n“You have no idea what I'm talking about do you? You were a million miles away just then. These guys want us to go with them to a little coffee shop where a friend of Molly's has a band playing.\"\n\n \n\n“Yeah, it's a nice little folk group. My friend Karen has the best singing voice. You'll love it.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, okay,\" Karson said, still embarrassed.\n\n \n\nRachel glanced at the clock and saw it was already 10pm. She sighed before speaking.\n\n \n\n“I think we need to be heading out. I have to get Karson back home and get some beauty sleep before work tomorrow.\"\n\n \n\nShe scooted out of the booth and helped Karson up. He took his new glass and journal. Rachel waited until Molly and Bobby stood up before bidding them farewell.\n\n \n\n“It was so nice to meet you both.\"\n\n \n\nRachel hugged each in turn.\n\n \n\n“Oh my goodness, I almost forgot! How much do I owe you for the dinner, Molly?\"\n\n \n\nShe dug through her purse to get her wallet.\n\n \n\nMolly put her hand on Rachel's arm.\n\n \n\n“This one's on me. Seriously, my treat.\"\n\n \n\nRachel was stunned and hugged her again.\n\n \n\n“Thank you so much!\"\n\n \n\nMolly beamed at the surprised reaction of her new friends.\n\n \n\nBobby hugged Karson in a friendly embrace.\n\n \n\n“I trust I'll see you soon?\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled warmly.\n\n \n\n“I look forward to it.\"\n\n \n\n“Thank you for the wonderful evening, Molly.\"\n\n \n\nKarson turned to Molly who crushed him in a hug.\n\n \n\n“My pleasure Karson, take care!\"\n\n \n\nThe pair waved goodbye as the two new friends wished them farewell, along with several other patrons. When the door closed behind them, Bobby looked wistfully after the pair and turned to Molly.\n\n \n\n“Those two make such a lovely couple.\"\n\n \n\nShe nodded and kissed Bobby on the cheek.\n\n \n\n“Aye, they surely do. That's what happens when you're in love.\"\n\n \n\nMolly winked at Bobby before she returned to the bar.\n\n \n\nHe raised his glass.\n\n \n\n“I'll drink to that!\"\n\n \n## Chapter 12 – Revelations\n \n\nRachel and Karson made their way through the chilly December night. The journey home passed in comfortable silence. Once back at the apartment, Rachel sat with Karson on his futon as they recounted the evening.\n\n \n\n“Well, I think we found a new spot to visit. Molly and Bobby certainly were nice!\"\n\n \n\n“Yes they were; I like them a lot. I look forward to the next visit.\"\n\n \n\nNow that they had a quiet moment, Karson recalled Rachel's earlier comment.\n\n \n\n“Rachel, what were you going to tell me earlier?\"\n\n \n\nShe suddenly became embarrassed and looked away.\n\n \n\n“Oh, yeah...that. Well, maybe I should just wait...\"\n\n \n\nShe turned back and saw the bedside light reflected in his soft brown eyes. Rachel was momentarily lost in his gaze as she saw his fear, his concern, his intelligence and his warmth all held in that look. Her heart melted and she wondered why she had been afraid to tell him.\n\n \n\n“I have wanted to tell you for so long, I just didn't know how. I needed to tell you. I didn't want to turn it into a big deal, but...\"\n\n \n\nShe could not turn away from his questioning gaze, and she did not want to. Rachel gently traced her fingertips along his cheek.\n\n \n\n“Karson, I-\"\n\n \n\n“You love me.\"\n\n \n\nShe simply nodded.\n\n \n\nHe smiled, then took her hand and kissed it.\n\n \n\nThe two stared into each others eyes for a moment.\n\n \n\n“I was unsure whether or not to tell you. I didn't want to make things complicated, and after all of my lousy relationships I didn't want end up losing you, too. All those times we spoke about our past, and how much Kara meant to you...I just didn't want to intrude on that. I don't know when it happened, I just found that I thought about you all the time and how great it would be if things worked out, but I was scared and didn't know what to do...\"\n\n \n\nRachel babbled nearly on the verge of tears after she opened the floodgates with her confession.\n\n \n\nKarson simply placed his finger on her lips. He spoke his next words softly but with absolute sincerity.\n\n \n\n“Rachel, you are more than just a Guardian. You are the most sincere friend I have ever had. As I have come to know you, my feelings, too, have grown. I can honestly say that I love you, and now I know what it is to be loved. You have shown me that with every action you take.\"\n\n \n\n“I do love you Karson, and I don't ever want you to leave.\"\n\n \n\nShe pressed her lips to his in a passionate kiss, and smothered whatever he was about to say. They continued for several moments as Rachel's tongue pushed past his lips into his muzzle. Karson found the new experience intoxicating.\n\n \n\nThey broke their kiss and Rachel unbuttoned Karson's shirt. He let her hand roam over his chest and stomach as she nuzzled his neck. He had not seen or expected this side of his friend, but he enjoyed it. Rachel found the touch of his fur suddenly arousing as her fingers combed through the softness under his clothes.\n\n \n\nKarson shifted nervously when Rachel slipped his shirt off. He was torn between apprehension and longing for his new lover to continue. When Rachel nuzzled her face into his neck ruff again, he squirmed and pushed her gently away. Rachel gazed at him in confusion as he looked away distractedly.\n\n \n\n“R-rachel? I have never been...intimate with anyone. I mean I have never...\"\n\n \n\nShe grinned back at him with an affectionate smile. Rachel leaned close to him and cooed softly in his ear.\n\n \n\n“Karson, I know. We don't have to do anything if it makes you uncomfortable.\"\n\n \n\nThe companion shook his head.\n\n \n\n“No, I mean...I want to be intimate with you. I just do not want to do something wrong.\"\n\n \n\n“Don't worry; you'll know what to do,\" she reassured him, “just let it happen, we can take it slow.\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded and held her gaze.\n\n \n\nAgain she pressed her lips to his muzzle.\n\n \n\nThis time he ran his hands over her shoulders and squeezed her arms. Rachel gently pressed him back until he was lying on the futon.\n\n \n\nKarson felt a brief twinge of panic when she gripped his belt and unbuckled it, and tried to remain calm when she unzipped his pants. He knew he had nothing to fear, but it was hard to quell his nervousness.\n\n \n\nRachel smiled at him when he was fully stripped of his clothing. After tossing his garments beside the bed, she stood and likewise stripped to her underwear. He waited until she crawled alongside him before he turned to her. She pressed her body next to his, enjoying the feel of his soft fur against her skin.\n\n \n\nKarson stuck his nose into the crook of her neck below her ear and inhaled her scent.\n\n \n\n“Your nose is cold!\"\n\n \n\n“Sorry.\"\n\n \n\nRachel murmured and pulled him closer when Karson licked her neck. Her hands roamed over his back and encouraged him to continue.\n\n \n\nThe Companion stiffened slightly when Rachel's hand reached down to his rump and grasped his tail. He did his best to relax, but when she stroked his tail a second time his concentration was broken.\n\n \n\n“Rachel, my tail is a bit sensitive.\"\n\n \n\nHe gasped when she stroked it another time.\n\n \n\n“It, ah...gets me...\"\n\n \n\nRachel had a flash of the first night she helped groom Karson and everything was suddenly clear. When he squirmed next to her, she glanced down and saw the result of her attentions.\n\n \n\n“So that's your 'spot', hm? Well, I can stop if you want me to.\"\n\n \n\nKarson's head swam with desire.\n\n \n\n“Please don't stop, I just want to make sure you know what you're doing.\"\n\n \n\nRachel nodded.\n\n \n\n“I think I have a pretty good idea what I'm doing. Karson, I want to be your first experience.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companions inhibitions melted away when she said those words. He knew she was sincere and at that moment he wanted her more than anything. With Rachel's guidance and encouragement, he managed to stumble through his first time with a woman. She was patient and let his instincts kick in, and soon Karson lay spent next to his lover.\n\n \n\nRachel leaned over him after their union was finished. Karson's head was in a daze and he wore a dreamy expression. She ran her fingertips through the fur on his chest and smiled down at him.\n\n \n\n“It looks like you might have enjoyed that?\"\n\n \n\nHe simply nodded, his body remembering all the new sensations. Rachel laid her head upon his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. Karson stroked her hair back from her face and sighed happily.\n\n \n\n“I love you, Rachel.\"\n\n \n\n“I love you, too, Karson.\"\n\n \n\nThe two explored each others body and cuddled together for a short while. Rachel slowly sat up and rose off the bed. She held a hand out to the Companion.\n\n \n\n“Come here, lover.\"\n\n \n\nKarson extended his hand and she pulled him upright. The two stood and pressed together. The Companion felt secure in Rachel's embrace and they swayed in a silent dance. Karson pulled away ever so slightly when Rachel gave an unhappy grunt. When he looked into her face she wore a frown.\n\n \n\n“I have to be getting to bed sweetie.\"\n\n \n\nThe disappointment in her voice was evident.\n\n \n\nA tiny whine escaped Karson's throat.\n\n \n\n“I know. You have to work tomorrow.\"\n\n \n\nSuddenly, her face broke out in a wide grin.\n\n \n\n“Well, I don't have to go to work tomorrow...\"\n\n \n\nKarson already knew what she planned as she broke their hug and grabbed her phone. A brief moment later, she left a voice mail saying she would take tomorrow off as a personal day. Karson grinned at her as she walked over and leaned seductively against the door frame.\n\n \n\n“Come on fuzzball.\"\n\n \n\nHe looked at her in amusement.\n\n \n\n“Where are we going?\"\n\n \n\nShe waited until he wandered within arm's reach before she grabbed him and picked him up. He let out a surprised yelp and she laughed. She turned to her bedroom and kissed him.\n\n \n\n“I'm taking you to bed, of course. From now on, you're sleeping with me.\"\n\n \n\nHe grinned and licked her cheek.\n\n \n\n“Anything you say, Rachel.\"\n\n \n\nThe two made love again and cuddled intimately. Eventually, they tired each other out and fell asleep. Karson smiled in his slumber as he curled into his usual position, and Rachel cradled him in her arms with a tender embrace. Karson found his frightening dreams replaced with the warm smile of the loving woman next to him. He felt completely at peace wrapped in the comfort of her love.\n\n# FRIENDS AND LOVERS\n\n## Chapter 1 – Road Trip\n \n\nThe clock read 6:25.\n\n \n\nKarson knew Rachel would arrive any minute. He sat patiently on the couch and attempted to read the newspaper, but found he could not concentrate. As he started to read the article on a consumer goods company specializing in Companion products, he heard the jingle of keys in the lock. He quickly folded the paper and stood with his tail wagging for his roommate and lover to walk through the door.\n\n \n\nRachel shuffled in, a plastic bag of take out in one hand and a stack of office papers in the other. She kicked the door closed and her face broke into a smile as she faced Karson. She held out the plastic bag to him.\n\n \n\n“Hey sweetie! Would you take care of that for me? I'm going to change out of my work clothes real quick.\"\n\n \n\n“Of course, Rachel.\"\n\n \n\nKarson took the bag, but not before leaning up to give her a kiss. Rachel scurried back to her room to change while he unpacked the dinner. By the time she emerged in jeans and a t-shirt, he had everything all set including drinks. Rachel joined him at the table.\n\n \n\n“Thanks Kar. So glad it's Friday. Sorry about the take out again this week, but I figured it would be faster this way so we can get on the road.\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled and took a bite of his sub.\n\n \n\n“It is all right; I am excited to get out of town actually. I have not been out of the city in quite some time.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, right,\" Rachel said.\n\n \n\nShe took a bite of her own sub.\n\n \n\n“The farm was it? I bet that was nice, but trust me you'll like my hometown. I can show you all the places I used to go when I was growing up.\"\n\n \n\n“I certainly look forward to it.\"\n\n \n\nThey finished the dinner quickly and Karson helped Rachel pack; he finished his own earlier that day. They each had a single suitcase and chose to carry a light jacket. The April weather was relatively calm and warm. Karson followed Rachel out of the apartment as they made their way down to the car.\n\n \n\nAfter suitcases were stowed in the trunk, Rachel briefly pulled Karson into her arms. He giggled lightly as she snuggled against his cheek, and the two shared an intimate kiss. Rachel stroked his ears in that tender way she used to show her affection.\n\n \n\n“I'm excited Kar! But I'm also kind of nervous. I haven't brought a guy home in years!\"\n\n \n\nThey both shared a laugh at her statement, but her tone turned serious for a moment.\n\n \n\n“Are you ready for this? I don't think my parents really know that we are...well, you know. But if things get weird I just want to say that I love you no matter what, okay?\"\n\n \n\nKarson returned her gaze and grasped her hand.\n\n \n\n“Do not worry Rachel, things will be fine. Just for the record, know that I will always love you no matter what.\"\n\n \n\nWith both having said their peace, the two kissed again and hopped in the car.\n\n \n\n“Riverside here we come!\"\n\n \n\nRachel drove off to the expressway.\n\n \n\nFour hours and a couple of rest stops later, Rachel exited the freeway and drove down the familiar Ohio streets of her childhood. She pointed out a landmark here and there to Karson as they passed, such as the corner that used to be her favorite spot in summertime to get a Popsicle. The corner had long ago become a quick mart peddling cheap coffee and cigarettes.\n\n \n\nAs they turned down the last street, Rachel slowed to try and observe what changes had taken place over the last two years since she visited. That Christmas seemed like a lifetime ago and it was before her previous relationship. The thought flashed through her mind - if not for that breakup, Karson would not be with her right now. Rachel gave up trying to take in all the subtle changes to her neighborhood in the dark, and finally turned into the drive of her parents' house.\n\n \n\nKarson waved to Rachel's mother Vanessa, who stood on the front porch as they exited the car. She waited a brief moment for the visitors to stretch before she met them halfway up the walk. It occurred to Karson just how much Rachel looked like her mother, save for the gray hair and age lines.\n\n \n\n“Rachel! I'm so glad you made it.\"\n\n \n\nShe briefly hugged her daughter before turning her attention to Karson.\n\n \n\n“It's so nice to finally meet you Karson.\"\n\n \n\nVanessa hugged him as only a mother could.\n\n \n\nHis tail wagged instantly at her firm embrace.\n\n \n\n“It is very nice to meet you as well, Mrs. Nolan.\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed and put her hand on his arm.\n\n \n\n“Oh, stop it Karson. Just call me Vanessa.\"\n\n \n\nRachel started to turn back to the car.\n\n \n\n“I'll just grab our bags-“\n\n \n\n“Come on Rach, the bags are not going anywhere. Besides you need to introduce your Companion. Come inside and say hello to your father first, you know how distracted he can be.\"\n\n \n\nVanessa took Karson by the hand and led him up the walkway back to the porch.\n\n \n\n“Would you like something to drink, Karson? I was just setting a pot of water for some tea. Rachel tells me that you enjoy some from time to time.\"\n\n \n\n“Yes, that would be lovely, thank you.\"\n\n \n\nVanessa engaged the Companion in more small talk as they made their way in the front door. Rachel paused, inhaled deeply, and looked up at the starry sky as she exhaled.\n\n \n\n“It's good to be home.\"\n\n \n\nShe entered the house and closed the door just as Karson was answering a question from her mother.\n\n \n\n“No, this is the first time I have been to Ohio.\"\n\n \n\n“Ah, okay. Well, I'm sure you'll enjoy it. Thankfully, the weekend is supposed to have very nice weather. It would be a great opportunity to get out for some fresh air.\"\n\n \n\nThe rising pitch of the kettle sounded from the kitchen.\n\n \n\n“That's the water! Excuse me.\"\n\n \n\nAs Vanessa shuffled off, she caught Rachel's eye and made a significant gesture toward the den.\n\n \n\nRachel took Karson by the hand and led him to the doorway opposite the kitchen, across the room from the front door.\n\n \n\n“Come on, it's time to go say hi to Dad. I have to warn you though, he's a big fan of those crime scene shows, so don't take it too personally if he's distracted.\"\n\n \n\nThey walked down the three steps leading into the most stereotypical den imaginable.\n\n \n\nOff to one side were a small fireplace and two simple, well-worn padded chairs with a square coffee table between. The other side of the room had an old sofa, and Rachel's father sat in an old, but sturdy, leather recliner with remote in one hand and soda can in the other. The chair faced away from the doorway, and her father watched the not-so-small TV display. Rachel took note that the channel changed every few seconds, and considered it the right time to make the introductions since she knew her father was not currently engaged in a show.\n\n \n\n“Hey Dad, we're here!\"\n\n \n\nHe rose slightly from his chair to turn around, and the pair could clearly see his face crease in a smile.\n\n \n\n“Rachel! Come here and give your Daddy a kiss.\"\n\n \n\nShe walked over and stooped to hug and kiss her father.\n\n \n\n“Dad, I'd like you to meet someone. This is Karson, the Companion I adopted last year.\"\n\n \n\nHer father got up from the chair and stood in front of them.\n\n \n\nKarson extended his hand in greeting.\n\n \n\n“It is very nice to meet you Mr. Nolan.\"\n\n \n\n“Gary. You can call me Gary.\"\n\n \n\nHe took Karson's hand in a firm, almost crushing handshake. He pumped his hand a couple of times before letting go.\n\n \n\n“Nice to meet you. Welcome to Riverside. You're a Second Gen right? Haven't seen one of you in a while.\"\n\n \n\n“Dad used to be a car salesman,\" Rachel commented.\n\n \n\n“Yep. Sold plenty of iron to folks with Companions. Always asking if the upholstery could handle fur and claws.\"\n\n \n\nVanessa stood at the threshold of the den.\n\n \n\n“Karson dear, the tea is ready. Would you like to join me in the kitchen for a cup?\"\n\n \n\n“Yes, thank you, Vanessa.\"\n\n \n\n“It's just through here. You can tell me all about your trip.\"\n\n \n\nKarson looked briefly at Rachel, who gave him a reassuring smile in return.\n\n \n\n“Of course, coming.\"\n\n \n\nHe departed the den.\n\n \n\nWhen Karson left Rachel and her father alone, Gary sat back down in his chair. He resumed flipping through channels and took a sip of his soda. Rachel stood for a moment before sitting down on the nearby sofa. She watched her father flip through a few more channels before she prompted him.\n\n \n\n“Well?\"\n\n \n\n“Well, what?\"\n\n \n\nHe took another sip.\n\n \n\n“Aren't you going to ask about Karson?\"\n\n \n\nGary shrugged.\n\n \n\n“Why should I? You are free to do whatever you like.\"\n\n \n\nRachel sighed.\n\n \n\n“Not now, Daddy. It's been nearly ten years since I moved out, and I don't feel like having this conversation again. It would really mean a lot to me for you to like Karson. Don't let our past get in the way.\"\n\n \n\nGary turned off the TV before turning to his daughter.\n\n \n\n“Rachel, listen. I know it was a long time ago. I'm okay with it, really. I just wanted to give you as much opportunity as I could, but you should know by now that I respect you for wanting to make your own way through life. I'm always proud of your accomplishments, whatever they may be. If you want to add a Companion to your life, who am I to stop you?\"\n\n \n\nRachel smiled.\n\n \n\n“Alright, point taken. But really Dad, Karson is special to me. I just would really like for you two to get along. Trust me; he is one hundred times more interesting than Tony.\"\n\n \n\nGary laughed.\n\n \n\n\"Well, I should hope so! From what your mother told me, Tony sounded like a pompous jackass. Glad I never had to meet him.\"\n\n \n\n“Well, anyway, be nice to Karson. He's different, but in a good way.\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded.\n\n \n\n“Okay, if it'll make my little girl happy.\"\n\n \n\nShe leaned over and kissed her father's cheek.\n\n \n\n“Thanks Dad.\"\n\n \n## Chapter 2 – Reminiscing\n \n\n“I'm so glad you two could finally visit.\" Vanessa stirred her tea.\n\n \n\nKarson took a sip of his own, which was an accomplishment in itself since she did not have any Companion style cups.\n\n \n\n“I agree. Rachel talked about it for some time, but I told her we would never make it out here unless we did it instead of plan it.\"\n\n \n\nThey shared a laugh.\n\n \n\n“Do you have any specific plans while you're in town? I thought maybe I'd make us all dinner tomorrow evening?\"\n\n \n\nVanessa raised her eyebrows hopefully.\n\n \n\n“I am sure that would be just fine. Rachel mentioned maybe a trip to the zoo tomorrow. She said something about showing me some of her favorite spots as a child. Really, I am just along for the ride, so to speak.\"\n\n \n\nKarson grinned and took another sip of tea.\n\n \n\n“This is really nice. Did you add lemon?\"\n\n \n\n“Yes, I thought it complimented the tea nicely. Just add a drop of honey and it's perfect.\"\n\n \n\nThe two sat quietly for a moment enjoying their tea. Vanessa got up from the table briefly and pulled out a binder from a hidden corner. She returned to the table and pushed the book across to Karson.\n\n \n\n“I was waiting for you to visit so I could show you this.\"\n\n \n\nKarson looked at the binder worn with age.\n\n \n\n“What is it?\"\n\n \n\n“It's an old photo album I keep with pictures of Rachel, along with other things. I thought you might be interested in seeing it. Go ahead, take a look.\"\n\n \n\nVanessa smiled as the Companion reverently open the binder.\n\n \n\nThe first one that greeted him was Rachel's baby picture. She was wrapped in a white blanket and wore the cutest expression. Karson traced a finger over the photo, which did not escape Vanessa's notice as she watched him over her cup of tea. He flipped through page after page and she filled him in on the details of where and when the photos were taken.\n\n \n\nKarson was up to Rachel's high school pictures when she came strolling into the kitchen. She walked past the table and retrieved a drink from the refrigerator before sitting down next to him. Glancing at the current page, she laughed at the picture of her standing in a group of classmates at a bowling alley.\n\n \n\n“Wow, that was so long ago! I remember I used to go hang out at the lanes every Saturday afternoon. All the preppies went to the mall, and all the misfits went bowling. I can't believe you kept all of these pictures, Mom.\"\n\n \n\n“Ah well, you know how mothers can be.\"\n\n \n\nRachel shared a few stories that belonged to some of the pictures for Karson, and the three at the table enjoyed reminiscing. After the page with Rachel in her college cap and gown, Karson came across a familiar picture. It was the photo from his first weekend with Rachel. He could scarcely believe it had nearly been a year since it was taken.\n\n \n\nKarson looked at the photo for a moment and then looked at Rachel. She returned his gaze with a secret glint in her eye and grasped his hand under the table. This also did not escape Vanessa's notice, as Rachel leaned closer to him.\n\n \n\n“I remember that day. Those clothes suited you so well, Kar.\"\n\n \n\nShe turned to her mother.\n\n \n\n“Do you have all the photos I sent you in here?\"\n\n \n\nVanessa nodded.\n\n \n\nKarson started to turn past the page that had the photo from his birthday where Rachel was kissing him.\n\n \n\nVanessa commented quickly.\n\n \n\n“That's one of my favorites you know.\"\n\n \n\nRachel pulled the page back.\n\n \n\n“Oh, I forgot I even sent you that one.\"\n\n \n\nKarson shifted in his seat.\n\n \n\nVanessa giggled in an all-knowing way.\n\n \n\nRachel looked at her mother.\n\n \n\n“What?\"\n\n \n\n“Rachel honey, you don't have to pretend. It's plain to see even as I sit here. So how long has this been going on, hm?\"\n\n \n\nShe smiled at Karson who looked decidedly nervous.\n\n \n\nHe knew the subject would come up sooner or later, but not quite this soon. Karson cleared his throat and plucked up his courage.\n\n \n\n“Mrs. Nolan, I just want to say that Rachel-\"\n\n \n\n“Please call me Vanessa, Karson. I just think it's adorable that's all. I don't want to poke my nose into your business, but I care about you after all...both of you. Does anyone else know?\"\n\n \n\n“Mom...\"\n\n \n\nRachel had that not in front of my boyfriend voice.\n\n \n\n“Oh all right, you can tell me about it some other time. I will not embarrass you in front of such a gentleman as Karson.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion relaxed slightly and Rachel blew out a sigh of relief. Vanessa yawned suddenly.\n\n \n\n“Excuse me! I didn't realize what time it is. I need to get your father to bed or he will spend all night flipping through channels. I went ahead and made up your room. I'll probably make breakfast around 8:30 or so, if you're up around then.\"\n\n \n\nShe rose from the table and hugged her daughter.\n\n \n\n“I'm so glad to see you.\"\n\n \n\nShe leaned over and hugged Karson as well.\n\n \n\n“And you too, Karson. Have a good night, and I'll see you in the morning.\"\n\n \n\nVanessa ambled her way into the den and they heard her address Gary.\n\n \n\n“Come on lazy bones, let's get to bed.\"\n\n \n\nRachel and Karson sat quietly at the table for a few minutes, listening to her parents go upstairs and get settled. The house was suddenly very still. Karson grasped Rachel's hand and squeezed. She returned his gaze and traced a finger through the fur of his arm.\n\n \n\nAfter a moment, Rachel barely spoke above a whisper.\n\n \n\n“Would you like to see my old room?\"\n\n \n\nShe squeezed his hand and gave him a wink, and he knew that she implied more than just sleep. He grinned in return and nodded his head slowly. Rachel jerked her head towards the stairs, and the two quietly crept through the house to the second floor.\n\n \n\nShe pushed open the door of the small bedroom on the opposite end of the hallway from the master bedroom. It was the typical single child's bedroom with a four-poster bed, chest of drawers, a sitting table with mirror, wide closet, bedside table and various other furnishings. Rachel ushered Karson in first, and closed the door behind them as she turned on the light.\n\n \n\nKarson gazed around soaking in all the details. The majority of the room had been stripped of Rachel's personal possessions, but much of the furniture was unchanged. There were even a few of her old stuffed toys sitting on the bed in front of the two large fluffy pillows. He walked over and picked up a worn and lopsided teddy bear. Rachel giggled slightly as he pressed his nose against the bear and inhaled. Karson closed his eyes and smiled.\n\n \n\n“This bear has your scent. Was this your favorite?\"\n\n \n\nRachel came over and plucked the bear out of his grasp and hugged the plush.\n\n \n\n“Yeah, I can't believe this poor little guy's still around. I had him since I was about eight years old, used to call him Mr. Cuddles.\"\n\n \n\nShe hugged the bear once more before depositing him on the bed, and turned back to Karson.\n\n \n\n“But now I have a new Mr. Cuddles. Or maybe I should spell cuddles with a K?\"\n\n \n\nRachel traced a finger around the back of Karson's left ear, and he did not wait to find out what she would do next. He clutched her waist and began kissing the crook of her neck. She responded to his attentions by running her fingers through the fur on the back of his neck and hugging him close. She nibbled on one of his ear tips.\n\n \n\n“Does this mean you feel like cuddling?\"\n\n \n\n“I think I could manage,\" he said between kisses.\n\n \n\nRachel pushed him away gently.\n\n \n\n“Hold that thought.\"\n\n \n\nShe quickly pushed the plush toys off the bed and pulled down the covers before clicking off the light. In two quick motions, she stripped down to her underwear and hopped onto the bed. She pulled a knee up seductively and curled her finger in a come here motion. Just as quickly, Karson shed his clothing and crawled up next to her.\n\n \n\nShe pushed him down and combed her fingers through the thick fur of his chest. Karson closed his eyes and sighed happily.\n\n \n\n“I love it when you do that,\" he whispered.\n\n \n\nRachel giggled lightly and pressed her lips against his in a tender and lingering kiss.\n\n \n\n“I know you do, lover. That's why I do it.\"\n\n \n\nShe leaned down and nuzzled into his neck, which allowed Karson to gently nibble on her ear.\n\n \n\n“I hope you know what you are doing, Romeo.\"\n\n \n\nShe did not use her pet name for Karson very much, but ever since their first time together it had come to hold a special meaning for the both of them.\n\n \n\n“Of course I know,\" he replied slyly.\n\n \n\nShe moaned softly into his neck fur and Karson felt her hand roam lower. He squirmed as she fondled him intimately.\n\n \n\n“Well, as long as we are both clear on our intentions.\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded wordlessly and ran his hands over her shoulders. Rachel's face was still buried in his neck ruff as her other hand found his tail. Karson let the faintest whine escape his throat as she expertly tickled just the right spots in front and back.\n\n \n\nRachel finally raised her head from her nuzzling and looked into Karson's face. She clearly read the expression of want in the dim light, and she was all too happy to satisfy him. Over the few months the two were sleeping together, they came to know each others tendencies in their lovemaking. When Rachel rolled on top of Karson, he knew exactly what to do next, and the two burrowed under the covers as they made love.\n\n \n\nThe two drew out their session, letting their passion smolder rather than ending in a quick flash. They lay together when finished, with Rachel clutching Karson in her arms much the way she once held her teddy bear. She randomly traced her finger through various patches of fur on his head. Karson was nuzzled against her chest with his eyes closed.\n\n \n\n“Have I ever told you that you're the most passionate person I've ever known?\"\n\n \n\nKarson's hand stroked the side of her naked hip.\n\n \n\n“Yes, but not lately.\"\n\n \n\n“Well, it's true. Even in the heat of lovemaking, you have the most tender and gentle touch. There are times when it feels like our two souls merge. I've never known that feeling with anyone else. You really are special Karson; I just wanted to tell you that.\"\n\n \n\nShe emphasized her sentiment by placing a firm kiss on his forehead.\n\n \n\n“You mean the world to me, Rachel. I love you more than I will ever be able to express with words.\"\n\n \n\nKarson snuggled up closer to her.\n\n \n\nShe smiled in the darkness and squeezed him.\n\n \n\n“I know lover, I feel the same way.\"\n\n \n\nThe two drifted off to sleep in their shared comfort.\n\n \n## Chapter 3 – The Zoo\n \n\nKarson's nose twitched as it was greeted with the most wonderful aroma. He yawned and stretched, but his eyes snapped open when he found himself alone in the bed. He looked around the room and saw their suitcases sitting nearby on the dresser. Quickly, Karson rose and donned a shirt and a pair of shorts.\n\n \n\nHe stopped in the bathroom before heading back downstairs to the kitchen and the enticing smells of breakfast. His keen hearing picked up the strands of conversation between Rachel and her mother.\n\n \n\n“Well, maybe he should try to get published?\"\n\n \n\n“That's what I said too, but you know how hard it is for people to take Companions seriously. It's hard enough for people to not treat them like...pets!\"\n\n \n\nThere was a clink from silverware hitting a plate. Karson stood still and waited to hear the next comment.\n\n \n\n“That's true, but what about a pen name? People have been writing that way for hundreds of years. Also, you could just pretend you're his agent?\"\n\n \n\nRachel sighed.\n\n \n\n“Hm, I hadn't thought of that. Anyway, I'll send you a link of one of the articles he wrote.\"\n\n \n\nShe giggled softly.\n\n \n\n“Not only is he the smartest person I know, but he's also the cutest. You would die if you saw the way his tongue pokes out when he's sleeping! It's the most adorable-Oh! Good morning Karson.\"\n\n \n\nKarson strolled into the kitchen and sat down at the table next to Rachel. He smiled at her and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek.\n\n \n\n“Whatever you are making smells wonderful, Vanessa.\"\n\n \n\n“Why thank you Karson. It's just simple bacon and eggs with some toast. We also have some orange juice if would you like a glass?\"\n\n \n\n“Yes, thank you.\"\n\n \n\nHe turned to Rachel but addressed both women.\n\n \n\n“So what other cute things have you told your mother about me?\"\n\n \n\nRachel blushed slightly but answered playfully.\n\n \n\n“Oh you know, the usual. Like how you snore in your sleep, and how you have to turn around three times before you lay down. Also, how you like to chase your tail...you know normal boyfriend stuff.\"\n\n \n\nKarson laughed lightly and poked her in the side.\n\n \n\n“Uh huh. But what if I mentioned how you have terrible table manners and you snore as well?\"\n\n \n\nThis time Vanessa was the one to laugh.\n\n \n\n“Karson, honey, I've known that since Rach was five years old!\"\n\n \n\nHis ears laid back in embarrassment as his comment backfired, but Rachel thought it was cute.\n\n \n\n“Aw, don't worry about it Kar. Wait 'til you taste the way Mom makes her eggs. That will cheer you up.\"\n\n \n\nShe was already eating another bite of her almost finished breakfast when Vanessa placed a loaded plate in front of him.\n\n \n\nHe sniffed the meal and grinned at Vanessa. Karson took a mouthful of eggs and chewed enthusiastically.\n\n \n\n“Yummy!\"\n\n \n\nShe winked at him and went back to fixing her own plate.\n\n \n\n“So I was going to take Karson to the zoo, but I don't think we'll be there all day. I also wanted to take a drive by the old high school. What time were you planning dinner?\"\n\n \n\nRachel finished shoveling the remainder of her food into her mouth as her mother replied.\n\n \n\n“I usually plan for 6pm; your father has gotten used to that schedule. I'll make chicken and dumplings since this is a special occasion.\"\n\n \n\nRachel's face lit up at the mention of her mother's dish.\n\n \n\n“Oh, you're in for a treat!\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded and continued his wonderful tasting breakfast.\n\n \n\nAfter breakfast was finished, Rachel left with Karson for the Columbus Zoo. They arrived an hour later and made their way to the main entrance. Since it was early on a Saturday, there were many families there with children and a surprising number of Companions. Karson was glad that he would not be the only one there, although he did notice that leashes led the majority of them.\n\n \n\nAlthough Rachel was Karson's Guardian, she simply refused to lead him around on a leash. It took some time for Karson to get used to the practice, but there were occasions where he still felt awkward not having it on. Today, however, was not one of those days. He followed Rachel through the turnstile with a happy smile on his face as she led him to the giant marquee with a map of the zoo.\n\n \n\n“I haven't been here in a long time, but it doesn't look like much has changed. The lions are still in the same place, as well as the elephants. The bears, the wolves, the apes all seem the same as ever. It does look like the aviary is larger though.\"\n\n \n\nShe dissected the map, making a mental path to the different animals she wanted to see.\n\n \n\n“Is there any exhibit in particular you'd like to check out?\"\n\n \n\nKarson shrugged.\n\n \n\n“I am not sure. I would like to check out everything, since I have only been to the zoo once before. I have of course read and seen videos of many of the animals here, but there are only a few I have seen in person.\"\n\n \n\nRachel grabbed his hand and pulled him toward the nearest path.\n\n \n\n“Well, come on then! Let's go check out the lions; they're always fun to watch. Maybe we can catch them feeding the big cats.\"\n\n \n\nRachel tugged him along and he could not help smiling at her enthusiasm.\n\n \n\nKarson found the lions very interesting indeed, but they did not spend long at their location. Rachel was disappointed when she discovered feeding time would not be for another couple of hours, so she shuffled him along to the next point of interest. They briefly stopped by the cheetahs, the mountain lions, the lynx and many other varieties of large felines. When they passed into the next section of animals, Karson got a chance to see the primates up close.\n\n \n\nHe found the gorillas and the chimps fascinating. He viewed their appearance and behavior with wonder, considering that a person could make a parallel comparison between a human and a chimp much the same way they compared a Companion and a canine. Rachel noticed his scrutinizing gaze of the primates.\n\n \n\nShe leaned close to Karson and teased him.\n\n \n\n“Would you still find me attractive if I had fur like a chimp?\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled but turned her question around.\n\n \n\n“Would you still think I was cute if I did not have fur?\"\n\n \n\nShe giggled and put her arm around his shoulder.\n\n \n\n“Of course I would. I would just have to cuddle you more often to keep you warm.\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled and squeezed her hand.\n\n \n\n“I think I could handle that.\"\n\n \n\nThey moved on to the canines, which included the various foxes, and some of the numerous varieties of wolves. They stopped in front of the Gray Wolf cage, and while Karson silently read the info plaque Rachel suddenly stiffened and grasped his arm.\n\n \n\n“Karson, look,\" she whispered loudly.\n\n \n\nHe raised his head and saw one of the wolves staring intently at him from only a few inches away on the other side of the wire barrier. The wolf did not project any threatening body language, but seemed to be curious. Karson returned the stare for a moment and then lowered his gaze and laid back his ears in a submissive display. The wolf sniffed the air with its ears cocked forward. When Karson met its gaze once more, the wolf lay down next to the barrier and rolled over exposing its throat and belly. The Companion clearly saw it was a female wolf. He backed up slowly and moved away from the cage pulling Rachel with him.\n\n \n\nRachel watched the exchange in awed silence and followed Karson as he shuffled a fair distance away. As he moved by, the wolf walked as far as the cage would allow her, and she huffed in disappointment as Karson moved past her point of view. Rachel squeezed Karson's arm when they were at the next cage.\n\n \n\n“What was all that?\"\n\n \n\nShe sounded a little unsettled.\n\n \n\n“I am not sure; I have never seen anything like that happen before.\"\n\n \n\nKarson seemed to ponder his own actions, and commented further in a slightly embarrassed tone.\n\n \n\n“Do not take this the wrong way Rachel, but that was a female wolf. I think she was showing submission to me.\"\n\n \n\nRachel stifled a giggle.\n\n \n\n“Oh, really? A female wolf interested in you? You really are cute if a wild wolf is attracted to you.\"\n\n \n\nKarson kissed Rachel's hand.\n\n \n\n“Do not worry, she is not my type.\"\n\n \n\nShe continued to tease her mate.\n\n \n\n“Just what is your type, hm?\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion poked her in the stomach playfully.\n\n \n\n“Someone who likes me for my mind, not just my body. That wolf might have thought I was a stud, but I cannot carry on a conversation with her.\"\n\n \n\nRachel made a cute smile at his response.\n\n \n\n“Smart and sexy!\"\n\n \n\nThe two laughed and moved on to the next section of the zoo.\n\n \n\nThey stopped in one of the many small food stations spread throughout the park for a quick snack. Karson ate the remains of his corn dog as Rachel waited, since she always finished before him. She studied a hand map and randomly offered suggestions on where they could visit once they got done. As Karson wiped his muzzle with a napkin, Rachel started to gather up the trash but Karson stood up.\n\n \n\n“Here let me get that. You can figure out what animal we should visit next.\"\n\n \n\nHe took the tray with the trash and headed for one of the bins at the edge of the tables. In a corner of the patio a small group of teenagers sat laughing. One of them, a boy about sixteen, held up a tennis ball and shouted at Karson.\n\n \n\n“Hey boy! Want to get the ball? Huh? Wanna get it?\"\n\n \n\nHe waved the ball like he was going to throw it for him to fetch.\n\n \n\nThe statement was lost on Karson as he walked by ignoring the boy, not knowing that the comment was directed at him. He cleared his tray of trash, deposited it on top of the bin and had already turned back toward Rachel when the boy shouted again even louder.\n\n \n\n“Hey! Doggie, I'm talking to you.\"\n\n \n\nKarson blinked and turned to the boy now that he had his attention. The boy pulled a silly face with a stupid grin and bounced the ball several times on the table.\n\n \n\n“Want the ball?\"\n\n \n\nThe rest of the teenagers at the table broke out in fits of laughter when Karson stared at the boy with a questioning look. The boy pointed at his hand.\n\n \n\n“The ball? I thought all dogs liked to play fetch?\"\n\n \n\nThe boy stood up and tossed the ball past Karson.\n\n \n\n“Go fetch boy!\"\n\n \n\nKarson showed no response to the boy's action and simply glanced as the ball went bouncing past him. The table full of teenagers erupted in laughter as the boy looked irritated that the Companion had not fallen for his intended joke.\n\n \n\nKarson blinked and simply said, “Excuse me,\" before he walked toward Rachel again.\n\n \n\nThe boy's face turned crimson as he shouted at Karson.\n\n \n\n“Go fetch my ball you damn mutt!\"\n\n \n\nThe group of teens ooohed at his comment and Karson paused for the briefest moment. It had taken Rachel up to this point to realize what was going on, since she was absorbed in looking over the map of the zoo. She ran up to Karson.\n\n \n\n“Just ignore them, come on let's go.\"\n\n \n\nAs Rachel turned, Karson caught movement out of the corner of his eye.\n\n \n\nThe boy picked up his drink and hurled it in their direction. The Companion saw it was going to hit Rachel, and without thinking he blocked the thrown drink. His torso was soaked as the cup crashed into him and exploded in a cascade of soda. Rachel was livid as she turned on the teenager.\n\n \n\n“Hey you little jerk! How would you like it if I came over there and kicked your ass?\"\n\n \n\nHer voice rose in volume as she took a couple of steps in the direction of the teenagers' table. She suddenly felt Karson pull on her hand.\n\n \n\n“They are not worth it Rachel. It is fine, it is just soda. I will go to the restroom and get dried off.\"\n\n \n\nRachel was steaming mad, but when she looked at Karson's face she saw his pleading look. She knew from past experiences that he did not deal well with conflict, preferring to avoid it if at all possible. Karson's entire body language was a clear indication that he was stressed, the way his ears folded back and his tail curled. She silently counted to ten.\n\n \n\nTurning back to the kids who had grown uncharacteristically quiet now that an adult was yelling at them, she called out to the boy.\n\n \n\n“You're lucky I'm not in the mood for a fight. I'm still reporting you to security, so if I were you I'd leave before you get kicked out.\"\n\n \n\nShe swiftly turned her back on the kids and escorted Karson down the walkway.\n\n \n\nKarson's keen hearing caught the comment of one of the other kids.\n\n \n\n“Tommy you're such an asshole.\"\n\n \n\n \n\nRachel's concern grew after Karson came out of the restroom. He managed to get most of the soda dried from his shirt and fur, but he was unusually quiet...even for him. She knew from past experience that the incident affected him more than he would allow anyone to see. He tried to hide his unhappiness as he gave her a thin smile.\n\n \n\n“What do you want to see next?\"\n\n \n\n“I'm not sure. I think I've had about enough of the zoo. How about we just go for a drive?\"\n\n \n\nKarson did not object to the idea of leaving the zoo. He followed in silence as Rachel held his hand and led him back to the main entrance. When they were safely in the car, Rachel turned to him.\n\n \n\n“Kar, sweetie, I'm really sorry about back there. I didn't realize what was going on until it was too late. Just try not to let it get to you. All you have to do is remember that I love you, no matter what.\"\n\n \n\nShe tenderly stroked his ears.\n\n \n\n“I know, and it does mean a lot.\"\n\n \n\nHe managed a small smile, but Rachel could tell he was feeling depressed.\n\n \n\n“Tell you what, after dinner I'll groom you. That usually helps you relax.\"\n\n \n\nHe just nodded.\n\n \n\nRachel started up the car and headed back to her hometown. Before long they drove through residential neighborhoods again, and she pointed out several places where she used to visit friends. She navigated down several streets until they pulled into the parking lot of her old high school. She marveled at how little it had changed since her attendance.\n\n \n\n“I can hardly believe that my twenty year reunion will be in a few years.\"\n\n \n\n“I never thought about any kind of reunion. I do not even know if they have Companion reunions.\"\n\n \n\nRachel laughed lightly.\n\n \n\n“Yeah but if they did you probably wouldn't have them ask 'Why aren't you married yet?'\"\n\n \n\nShe pulled a face and Karson smiled.\n\n \n\n“Well, I think we've had enough sight seeing for one day. Let's get you home and get some dinner in your tummy; I'm sure that would make you feel better.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded.\n\n \n\n“Yeah, I think you are right.\"\n\n \n\nRachel smiled at him and headed back to her parent's home once again. The door barely closed before her mother called to her from the kitchen.\n\n \n\n“Rachel, you may as well sit down. Dinner will be ready in just a few minutes.\"\n\n \n\n“Okay Mom.\"\n\n \n\nShe turned to Karson.\n\n \n\n“I know you probably want to go change shirts. I promise we won't start without you.\"\n\n \n\nShe kissed him on the cheek and watched him climb the stairs before she turned to the kitchen.\n\n \n\n“Would you mind getting the drinks ready? I've got some tea and cold water. I'm afraid we only have diet soda.\"\n\n \n\nRachel went to the refrigerator and got out the pitcher of tea.\n\n \n\n“This will be fine. I'm sure Karson will want some water. Speaking of which, would you happen to have a straw? It's difficult for Kar to drink out of normal glasses.\"\n\n \n\n“Yes, there are some in the drawer next to the knives.\"\n\n \n\nBy the time Vanessa finished preparing her side dishes and set everything on the table, Karson walked into the kitchen. He had a fresh shirt and his expression had brightened a bit. Rachel motioned him to sit down next to her assigned seat.\n\n \n\n“Dinner smells wonderful Vanessa, I am eager to taste your chicken and dumplings.\"\n\n \n\nHe took a sip of water using the straw Rachel found. The two shared a brief smile as Rachel's mother brought over a bowl loaded with biscuits.\n\n \n\n“Thank you Karson, I look forward to your review. Gary, dinner's ready!\"\n\n \n\nA moment later, Gary ambled in and took his place to the left of Rachel, and Vanessa sat down on his left. Vanessa held out her hand for Karson's plate.\n\n \n\n“Since you're our guest, you get the first serving.\"\n\n \n\nHe passed his plate and she scooped out a large portion for him. Karson waited for everyone to load up his or her plate before he took his first bite. He found the home cooked meal delicious, and in a rare instance he cleaned his plate before Rachel. She giggled at him when he held out his plate to Vanessa.\n\n \n\n“May I please have some more?\"\n\n \n\nVanessa gladly took his plate and served him another helping.\n\n \n\n“Of course dear, there's plenty.\"\n\n \n\nRachel was silently relieved when she noticed his tail wag during the meal and hoped that the day's incident would soon be forgotten. As everyone finished eating, Vanessa was commenting to Rachel about one of her neighbors who had just moved in a few weeks ago. She described the family as friendly, having talked to them on a few occasions.\n\n \n\n“It seems like a lot of people have Companions now. There's a new family that has a Companion down the block. She's a Irish Setter who's mainly the housekeeper for their daughter when the parents are away. They frequently get home late or sometimes have business trips to go to. I think she's a...what did they call her dear?\"\n\n \n\n“Fifth Gen,\" Gary supplied. “One of the new ones.\"\n\n \n\nHe took a sip of soda before he pointed at Karson.\n\n \n\n“Her features are a lot different than Karson's. Have you ever met one of the Fifths?\"\n\n \n\n“No, I have not. I have a close friend who is a Second Gen like me, but I do not really get much chance to go out and meet new people.\"\n\n \n\n“Ah, I see. Well, anyway the Fifths have shortened noses and their ears are not quite as large. Also, they don't have paws for feet. They still have tails though.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded politely, already knowing many of the details of the Fifth Generation Companions. He tried to stay current by reading everything the Intelligent Horizons Corporation published.\n\n \n\nVanessa continued her previous thread.\n\n \n\n“I was planning to go for a walk if you want to join me?\"\n\n \n\nRachel eyed Karson briefly before replying to her mother.\n\n \n\n“Thanks Mom, but I think we'll pass.\"\n\n \n\n“Okay. But first, we need to have some dessert. I made an apple pie and I have some ice cream in the freezer.\"\n\n \n\nRachel smiled at her mother.\n\n \n\n“Gee whiz Mom, pulling out all the stops eh? Or are you just trying to impress my boyfr-err, I mean my Companion?\"\n\n \n\nShe quickly glanced at her father hoping he would not pick up on her unintentional slip. Much to her chagrin, he had.\n\n \n\nHe cleared his throat in a business like manner, set his utensils down and swallowed his food. Rachel knew his behavior all too well and mentally cringed waiting for the inevitable question.\n\n \n\n“Rachel, is that true? Is Karson your...boyfriend?\"\n\n \n\nHe uttered the last word with an almost disappointed tone in his voice.\n\n \n\nRachel sat silent for a moment and Vanessa attempted to interject.\n\n \n\n“Gary, I was going to tell you about this later-“\n\n \n\nHe cut his wife off with a glance and addressed Rachel again.\n\n \n\n“Are you sure you want to do this? I have nothing against Karson personally, but surely you realize the implications of a relationship with a Companion?\"\n\n \n\n“I know what he is Dad!\"\n\n \n\nShe instantly regretted her outburst.\n\n \n\nKarson's ears lay back and he stared down at his lap.\n\n \n\nShe turned to her father.\n\n \n\n“I know it's strange and difficult to understand, but I don't care. You don't know him like I do.\"\n\n \n\nGary looked over at Rachel with concern in his eyes.\n\n \n\n“Rach, I'm just trying to be practical here. I don't want you subjected to anymore prejudice than you have to be.\"\n\n \n\nRachel frowned.\n\n \n\n“Oh so now it's also because I'm a woman AND I love a Companion? Come on Dad, I thought we settled this crap a long time ago!\"\n\n \n\nHe sighed.\n\n \n\n“I didn't mean it like that. You know I respect you and love you. All I'm asking is that you know what you're getting into. It's your own business what you do with your life or how you live it. But I'm your father; I can't help that I want to look out for you.\"\n\n \n\nRachel sighed and her expression softened. She laid her hand on Gary's.\n\n \n\n“I know Daddy, and I appreciate that. This is one decision that I'm not going to change my mind on though. I hope you can understand that.\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded his head slowly.\n\n \n\n“Yes, I understand.\"\n\n \n\nThe table sat in silence for a moment.\n\n \n\nVanessa cleared her throat and leaned over to Gary.\n\n \n\n“It's almost 8pm, isn't that new crime drama episode on?\"\n\n \n\n“Oh my goodness!\"\n\n \n\nGary jumped up from the table and shuffled into the den.\n\n \n\nOnce he was settled he called back to the kitchen.\n\n \n\n“Can you bring me a slice of pie, Van?\"\n\n \n\nVanessa winked at Rachel and called back.\n\n \n\n“Yes dear.\"\n\n \n\nShe looked over at Karson who looked decidedly nervous.\n\n \n\n“Don't worry about him. He's a big softy under that grumpy exterior. Now how about that pie?\"\n\n \n\n \n\nThe three chatted about the daily experience at the zoo. Karson interjected interesting facts he picked up about the animals as they were discussed, which amazed Vanessa to no end. He was a veritable wealth of information, and Karson's underlying personality emerged as she listened to him talk.\n\n \n\n“I can see why Rachel likes you so much, Karson. You really are the smartest person I've ever met, but at the same time you are probably the most soft-spoken. I find it refreshing though, since you obviously do not feel the need to flaunt your intelligence like so many people I've known in my life. Before I retired, I used to be a grade school teacher.\"\n\n \n\n“I always thought teaching would be a rewarding career, getting to fill young minds with knowledge.\"\n\n \n\nKarson pondered the possibility for a moment.\n\n \n\n“Well, idealistically it's rewarding. But in reality, it's tiring and frustrating. Kids these days have the attention span of a gnat, and they don't care about anything other than gossip and messaging their friends. A lot different than when I was in school.\"\n\n \n\n“Me too,\" Rachel chimed in.\n\n \n\nShe took the break in the conversation as an opportunity to excuse them from the table.\n\n \n\n“I promised Karson I'd help him groom. All that fur won't brush itself.\"\n\n \n\nRachel stood up from the table.\n\n \n\nVanessa rose as well.\n\n \n\n“So that's how you stay looking so nice, hm? Okay, I'm going on my walk.\"\n\n \n\nShe cleared the table as the pair went up to Rachel's bedroom.\n\n \n\nAfter Rachel closed the bedroom door, she pulled out Karson's grooming kit from his suitcase. He stripped off his clothes and sat on the bed by the time she joined him. She wrapped her arms around his narrow chest from behind and cuddled him.\n\n \n\n“How are you feeling, sweetie?\"\n\n \n\nKarson sighed.\n\n \n\n“I am doing better now. I think the dinner helped quite a bit, although I thought your father seemed a little upset.\"\n\n \n\nRachel nodded.\n\n \n\n“Yeah, he can be pretty blunt. But his intentions are good, and he's my father after all. He just needs time to adjust. Besides, I'm not giving you up no matter what.\"\n\n \n\nShe hugged him and pressed her cheek against his.\n\n \n\n“Will you be all right?\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded.\n\n \n\n“Yes, but if it is okay I do not think I want to talk about this afternoon.\"\n\n \n\nRachel hugged him tightly.\n\n \n\n“Sure, no problem.\"\n\n \n\nShe held her concerns in check and tried to lighten the mood.\n\n \n\n“Just lie back and let me take care of the grooming.\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded and lay down on his back across the bed.\n\n \n\nShe took the medium brush in hand and methodically groomed Karson's neck and chest. Rachel had gotten quite adept at grooming since the two became more intimate, and enjoyed giving attention to the Companion since it was also a way to bond with him. After a few moments, she felt him relax as she continued down his torso and worked on his stomach and abdomen. They both giggled as she briefly brushed his crotch, but did not spend much time there and moved down to his thighs.\n\n \n\nWhen she finished with his front, Karson sighed in relaxation. Rachel motioned for him to flip over and he gladly complied. She started once again at his neck and alternated between brushing and massaging.\n\n \n\nKarson's tail wagged as Rachel began her grooming, but by the time she reached his lower back his tail was motionless. She continued to brush anyway, and finished his tail and lower legs. Rachel knew by how relaxed his body was that Karson had fallen asleep. She smiled to herself and stroked his head tenderly. Karson sighed in his sleep and curled up into his usual sleeping position, instinctively moving closer to Rachel.\n\n \n\nRachel was not yet ready to go to bed, but she did not want to disturb the sleeping Companion. She briefly left the bed and changed into her nightclothes, then pulled out her phone and earbuds before she returned. Finding a comfortable spot at the head of the bed, she gently pulled Karson up next to her and draped his sleeping form across her lap.\n\n \n\nRachel hummed softly along with her music, and stroked Karson's head lovingly. She recalled many times when she comforted him in a similar fashion after a rather unpleasant experience like the day's incident. He always managed to come through the ordeal no worse for wear, but she wondered at how much the repeated prejudice wore on his psyche. Just as the thought crossed her mind, Karson flinched in his sleep and grabbed Rachel. She leaned down and kissed his head and whispered in his ear.\n\n \n\n“Shh, it's okay sweetie I'm here. Just go back to sleep, everything's fine.\"\n\n \n\nShe continued to stroke his head until his breathing became regular again. Rachel left her music on shuffle and let her mind wander. Naturally, her thoughts lingered on Karson and how much she cared about him. Then random threads drifted by and led her thought patterns to their future together, and she contemplated what it would be like to not have to hide her love for the Companion out of fear of prejudice.\n\n \n\nHer longstanding wish was for Karson to be happy, which would in turn bring her happiness. A mind so intelligent and spirit so compassionate did not deserve as much hardship as he received. Perhaps that is how the universe works, Rachel pondered. You cannot have the best unless you experience the worst.\n\n \n## Chapter 4 – New Developments\n \n\nRachel awoke quickly when Karson shook her shoulder.\n\n \n\n“I'm up! What's the matter?\"\n\n \n\nShe rubbed her eyes and sat up.\n\n \n\nKarson sat next to her and smiled.\n\n \n\n“Relax Rachel, nothing is wrong. I just thought you might like some breakfast?\"\n\n \n\nIt took her a moment to realize there was a tray loaded with eggs, bacon and last night's biscuits. Karson held a glass of orange juice for her.\n\n \n\n“Thank you!\"\n\n \n\nShe gladly took the glass and sipped it as he pulled the tray closer. Karson picked up a piece of bacon and nibbled on it, while Rachel reached for a biscuit.\n\n \n\n“What time is it?\"\n\n \n\n“A little after 9. I woke up early, so I let you sleep. I had a nice chat with your Mom; she is such a character.\"\n\n \n\nHe chewed another bite of bacon.\n\n \n\nRachel scooped some eggs up in her biscuit, and mumbled around her food.\n\n \n\n“Yeah, that's Mom all right. Anything interesting come up?\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, just the usual chit chat. I told her I would email a copy of the article I wrote last month for the newspaper.\"\n\n \n\n“Cool.\"\n\n \n\n \n\nA short while later, Rachel sat at the kitchen table with her mother and Karson. They were engaged in a game of Cribbage as Vanessa related a tale of her youth.\n\n \n\n“That was actually how I met your father, I believe. If I hadn't borrowed the car from my friend, I never would've had to pull into that used car lot for help with the flat tire. Funny how things work out.\"\n\n \n\n“Fascinating,\" Karson replied.\n\n \n\n“Let's see, that's fourteen points for me and the win. Sorry kids, guess I got lucky three games in a row!\"\n\n \n\nVanessa laughed at Rachel's sour expression. Karson turned his cards in and tickled her under the chin.\n\n \n\n“She never likes it when I beat her either.\"\n\n \n\nRachel poked her tongue out at him before she joined in the laughter. They were clearing the board and boxing the cards when Gary walked into the kitchen.\n\n \n\n“Karson, would you mind joining me out back for a minute?\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion stood immediately.\n\n \n\n“Yes, of course Gary.\"\n\n \n\nRachel looked after him as he left the room behind her father. She turned to her mother with a questioning look.\n\n \n\n“I'm sure your father just wants to have a private chat. You know how he gets when it comes to you.\"\n\n \n\nRachel sighed in exasperation.\n\n \n\n“Great, now Dad is probably going to scare the pants off Karson.\"\n\n \n\nShe suddenly looked depressed and worried for the Companion.\n\n \n\n“You worry too much, Rach. You have to be willing to let him stand on his own. You can't always be there to help him up and dust him off if he falls down. He has to learn how to do that for himself. Trust me.\"\n\n \n\nRachel stared off into the next room.\n\n \n\n“I know, Mom.\"\n\n \n\nShe suddenly turned back to her mother.\n\n \n\n“Wait a minute, did he tell you about yesterday?\"\n\n \n\nVanessa nodded in response.\n\n \n\nRachel sat in stunned silence for a moment.\n\n \n\n“Wow,\" she finally said. “I never thought he would willingly talk about that stuff with anyone else.\"\n\n \n\n“Rachel, honey, I've been a mother for thirty years and a teacher for quite a few of those. I can tell when someone has something they need to talk about.\"\n\n \n\nRachel stood up from the table and leaned around the corner of the doorway. She caught a glimpse of her father standing on the backyard patio talking to Karson. The Companion was nodding at Gary.\n\n \n\n \n\n“Thank you for letting us stay for the weekend. I know it means a lot to Rachel to be able to visit.\"\n\n \n\n“Sure, no problem. I wish she would visit more often, but I know how crazy life in the city can be.\"\n\n \n\nGary cleared his throat.\n\n \n\n“Listen, Karson. I'm not really one for small talk, and you're a bright fellow. I'm sure you realize why I wanted to talk to you?\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded.\n\n \n\n“I have a feeling it is pertaining to my arrangements with Rachel?\"\n\n \n\n“Bingo! Vanessa told me more about the situation. Now before you feel the need to defend yourself, I just wanted to say I do not have a problem with it. I just needed to hear it from you.\"\n\n \n\nGary paused for a brief moment before he asked Karson the question.\n\n \n\n“Are you in love with Rachel?\"\n\n \n\nKarson looked Gary directly in the eye and responded confidently.\n\n \n\n“Yes, I am in love with Rachel. We are in love.\"\n\n \n\nGary nodded but persisted.\n\n \n\n“Are you sure? How do you know?\"\n\n \n\nKarson blinked and chose his words carefully.\n\n \n\n“Rachel means the world to me Gary. Rachel is my world. I would do anything for her.\"\n\n \n\nGary smiled as he heard the conviction in Karson's voice and knew that he meant every word. He placed his hand on the Companion's shoulder.\n\n \n\n“I believe you. I've seen all sorts of Guardians in my time, and you can believe me when I say I understand how hard it can be for Companions. I just would rather Rachel not have to deal with that if she can avoid it. But she's a big girl and I know it must mean a lot to her if she's willing to put up with the bad stuff in order to get the good stuff.\"\n\n \n\nHe shook his head as if shaking off a fog.\n\n \n\n“Anyway, that's all I needed to hear. I love my little girl dearly, and the last thing I want for her is a broken heart. All I ask is that you make her happy.\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled.\n\n \n\n“You have my word, for that is my highest intention. Thank you, Gary. I will not let you down.\"\n\n \n\n“Okay then, you can go back inside now.\"\n\n \n\nRachel waited in the kitchen doorway as Karson slid the patio door closed. She looked at him apprehensively.\n\n \n\n“How did it go?\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled at her.\n\n \n\n“Fine. Your father just wanted to talk to me for a moment.\"\n\n \n\nHe walked over and Rachel took her hand.\n\n \n\n“Talk about us you mean.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded.\n\n \n\n“Well?\"\n\n \n\n“He understands the situation. He only wants the same thing I do.\"\n\n \n\n“And what would that be?\"\n\n \n\n“To make you happy, of course.\"\n\n \n\nKarson kissed her hand and Rachel relaxed.\n\n \n\n“Oh,\" was all she could manage to reply.\n\n \n\nKarson tugged her hand toward the front door.\n\n \n\n“Would you care to join me for a walk?\"\n\n \n\nShe snapped out of her surprised state at the mention of a walk.\n\n \n\n“Yes, that sounds nice. You want me to ask Mom too?\"\n\n \n\nHe shook his head.\n\n \n\n“Nah, save this one for you and me.\"\n\n \n\nRachel smiled and kissed his cheek.\n\n \n\n“'Kay.\"\n\n \n\nShe leaned back into the kitchen briefly and was about to tell her mother when Vanessa just winked back at her.\n\n \n\n“I know already. Go on, lunch will be here when you get back.\"\n\n \n\nRachel flashed her mother a huge grin and followed Karson to the front door.\n\n \n\nVanessa waited until she heard the door click shut before she giggle.\n\n \n\n“Kids.\"\n\n \n\n \n\nRachel and Karson walked down the street holding hands and enjoyed the quiet neighborhood. Rachel pointed out a house or two where a childhood friend once lived. Karson took in the scenery and secretly wished that he could live in such a peaceful place.\n\n \n\nRachel cleared her throat, and Karson could tell that she wanted to ask a question, but she hesitated for several moments. He patiently waited for her to finally speak.\n\n \n\n“Kar, I've been curious about something. This may be a touchy subject, so if you don't want to talk about it I'll understand.\"\n\n \n\n“By all means, ask away.\"\n\n \n\n“I know you said you had only been to the zoo once before. What did you think about it? I mean since you were face to face with pretty much wild animals, and considering you are a...well, you know...\"\n\n \n\nHer question trailed off.\n\n \n\n“Considering I am a Companion.\"\n\n \n\nShe nodded and appeared uncomfortable having asked the question. Karson gave her a reassuring smile and continued the discussion.\n\n \n\n“That is something that I have often thought about since the first time I saw a canine. Especially after the first time I met a German Shepherd, which I am obviously modeled after. There have been many debates in publications and on the web about the Corporation that created Companions, ranging from religious implications to the scientific process of creating us.\n\n \n\n“I know that I am not completely an animal or human, but somewhere in between. That means that the only group I really belong to is Companions. Therefore, I am judged by the same standards as the rest of my kind. I know that not everyone in this world is as open minded as many of the people I've had the pleasure of knowing.\"\n\n \n\nRachel smiled and squeezed his hand, as he continued.\n\n \n\n“I would like to think everything is intelligent in its own way. But I suppose there will always be people afraid of things they do not understand. I have come to understand from reading history that there is an inherent fear people possess from things that are different. I expect that I would still encounter the same misunderstandings if I was human but the only difference being I was bright orange.\"\n\n \n\nRachel chuckled at his outrageous analogy.\n\n \n\n“Yeah I suppose you're right.\"\n\n \n\nShe pondered his reasoning as he continued.\n\n \n\n“I may have fur and a tail, but I am no closer to understanding how a dog thinks than you are. I only wish more people could see past my exterior, instead of thinking that since I have a tail I like to play 'fetch'.\"\n\n \n\nRachel distinctly heard the bitter tone of his voice as he said the word. She put her arm around the Companion's shoulder and leaned close to him as they meandered down the sidewalk.\n\n \n\n“This world would be a much better place if there were more people like you in it, Karson. I thank my lucky star that you came into my life.\"\n\n \n\n“Me too. But really, I try not to let it worry me. Whenever I have the misfortune of meeting undesirable people, I just remember that there is always a balance in everything. You cannot have the good without the bad. Darkness exists because of light. For every smart person there are at least ten stupid inconsiderate people.\"\n\n \n\nRachel turned to Karson suddenly.\n\n \n\n“That doesn't sound very balanced-\"\n\n \n\nShe saw his serious expression crack and he winked at her. Rachel burst out laughing at his jest.\n\n \n\n“Oh my goodness Kar! You nearly had me there, I really thought you were serious.\"\n\n \n\n“Well, you are pretty easy to lure into a joke.\"\n\n \n\nShe gasped in mock outrage and swatted him on the shoulder.\n\n \n\n“Oh, you're just asking for it now!\"\n\n \n\nShe attempted to curl her arm around his neck in a headlock, but he easily squirmed free and skipped out of her reach. Rachel laughed.\n\n \n\n“So it's like that eh?\"\n\n \n\nKarson taunted as he hopped around her.\n\n \n\n“Am I too fast for you?\"\n\n \n\nThis prompted a playful round of tag between the two. Rachel chased Karson up and down the sidewalk and sometimes into the street. He always managed to dodge out of her grasp at the last second. Rachel made a lunge at him and finally caught his legs as the two went rolling into the grass in front of one of the houses.\n\n \n\n“The fox always catches the hen!\"\n\n \n\nRachel tickled him mercilessly, and Karson squealed in laughter.\n\n \n\nThe Companion was practically crying from the onslaught, but soon realized that his assailant was no longer attacking him. He slowly uncurled from his defensive position.\n\n \n\n“Giving up so soon?\"\n\n \n\nKarson did not realize that Rachel's attention was no longer on him.\n\n \n\nRachel addressed a young little girl standing several feet away.\n\n \n\n“Hello there! I'm sorry; I didn't realize we were on your lawn.\"\n\n \n\nThe girl laughed at the pair.\n\n \n\n“You have a Companion too! I never get to play tag with mine though.\"\n\n \n\nRachel guessed the girl was about 8 years old.\n\n \n\n“If I introduce you to mine, can I meet yours?\"\n\n \n\nWithout waiting for an answer, the little girl turned away.\n\n \n\n“Daisy! Come here, I need you!\"\n\n \n\nRachel stood up and pulled Karson off the grass. They dusted each other off as the girl walked right up to Karson and touched the fur of his arm.\n\n \n\n“Oh, you're really soft, but not as soft as Daisy.\"\n\n \n\nRachel laughed and spoke up.\n\n \n\n“Hi, I'm Rachel. What's your name?\"\n\n \n\nA female Companion called from the front door.\n\n \n\n“That's Bridget.\"\n\n \n\nShe quickly walked up and put her arm around the girl. The new Companion was an Irish Setter who thrust out her free hand.\n\n \n\n“Which would make me Daisy. I look after Bridget when her parents are busy.\"\n\n \n\nRachel took the offered hand.\n\n \n\n“Nice to meet you. Sorry about landing on the front yard, I guess we got carried away. This is Karson by the way.\"\n\n \n\nKarson took his turn to shake Daisy's hand.\n\n \n\n“Nice to meet you.\"\n\n \n\nHe knelt down in front of Bridget and held out his hand for her.\n\n \n\n“Nice to meet you too, Bridget.\"\n\n \n\nShe giggled and shook his hand in an exaggerated fashion.\n\n \n\n“Bridget, I have lunch ready for you. Go on in, it's on the table. I'll be there in just a minute.\"\n\n \n\nDaisy waited until the girl went inside before looking Karson over.\n\n \n\n“Second Gen right? I haven't had a chance to meet a Second in person. I'm a Fifth, but most of my school class were Fourths.\"\n\n \n\nRachel nodded her head.\n\n \n\n“How long have you been in the neighborhood, Daisy? My mother Vanessa lives down that way a couple of blocks.\"\n\n \n\n“I've been Bridget's sitter for two years now, but we only moved to the neighborhood a couple of months ago. I think I've probably talked to your mother once or twice. She likes to take walks in the evening?\"\n\n \n\nRachel nodded.\n\n \n\n“Yes, I'm certain I have. Very nice lady.\"\n\n \n\nDaisy smiled at Rachel and turned to Karson.\n\n \n\n“It would be interesting to have a chat sometime, but right now I need to look after Bridget. Will you be around later?\"\n\n \n\n“I am sorry, Daisy, but we will be leaving later this evening.\"\n\n \n\nDaisy looked disappointed, but only for a moment.\n\n \n\n“Speaking of which, we should probably head back and get our own lunch.\"\n\n \n\nRachel took Karson by the hand.\n\n \n\n“It was really nice to meet you Daisy. I'll tell my Mom to stop by when she goes for a walk.\"\n\n \n\n“That would be nice. A pleasure to meet you both, have a nice day!\"\n\n \n\nWith that she turned and made her way back inside the house. Rachel pulled Karson back onto the walkway.\n\n \n\n“She certainly was perky.\"\n\n \n\nThey both giggled softly when Karson's stomach growled loudly.\n\n \n\n“Maybe we should hurry up? I don't want to have to carry you all the way to my Mom's house.\"\n\n \n\nKarson feigned fatigue.\n\n \n\n“But what if I am unable to go on? Save me Rachel from my terrible hunger pains!\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed at his antics.\n\n \n\n“Oh put a sock in it fuzzy buns! You eat more than me, and I don't know how you keep from gaining any weight.\"\n\n \n\nKarson winked at her.\n\n \n\n“I have to keep up my figure to make sure you cuddle me enough.\"\n\n \n\nRachel walked backwards in front of him and put her arms around his neck.\n\n \n\n“You don't have to worry about that. I can't resist that cute little butt of yours.\"\n\n \n\nShe planted a kiss squarely on his nose.\n\n \n\n“Come on, let's pick up the pace. I'm getting hungry too!\"\n\n \n\nShe turned back around and trotted off down the sidewalk ahead of him.\n\n \n\n“Race ya?\"\n\n \n\nRachel glanced over her shoulder and broke out in a run. Karson grinned and joined the chase as the two ran back down the block to Rachel's house. Although Karson had the lead for most of the way, he slowed and let Rachel win. She grinned and panted as he followed her inside.\n\n \n\n“You didn't have to let me win.\"\n\n \n\nHe laughed.\n\n \n\n“I know.\"\n\n \n\nAs they walked into the kitchen, Vanessa motioned for them to sit.\n\n \n\n“Welcome back, I've got sandwiches for you on the table.\"\n\n \n\n“Thanks Mom!\"\n\n \n\n“Yes, thank you Vanessa.\"\n\n \n\nKarson and Rachel sat and ate while Vanessa joined them with some tea. The two recounted meeting the other Companion. Vanessa nodded after hearing her description.\n\n \n\n“Yeah, I've met Daisy before and Bridget is a pretty little girl. I'll have to stop by and say hello again.\"\n\n \n\nThe three continued their small talk for a while longer. Vanessa was clearing the table when Gary yelled from the next room.\n\n \n\n“Everyone come in here quickly!\"\n\n \n\nHe turned the volume up on the TV as they all came into the den. The news announcer presented a breaking news story.\n\n \n\n \n\n“We've just received word of a an incident from New York. We take you to Tom Henderson with a live report.\"\n\n \n\n“Thank you Bill. The crowd you see behind me is the scene of the precinct in which a Companion has been taken into custody for the alleged murder of another man. As you can see this has sparked a flurry of activity for Companion rights groups. Unfortunately, details on the actual incident are sketchy at this time; we will try to get more information as the story develops. This is Tom Henderson, Action 4 news. Back to you Bill.\"\n\n \n\n \n\nEveryone was silent as the news report sunk in and the anchorman continued.\n\n \n\n \n\n“We will continue to keep you up to date with this late breaking story. If you're just tuning in, it's been reported that a Companion has been involved in the murder of another man. We do not have any firm details of the incident, but it's been confirmed that the Companion has been taken into custody. The victim has not been identified yet, and the Companion's identity has not been released to the public. This is reportedly the first time a Companion has ever been involved in a crime of this nature. After this break we'll be speaking to one of our Special Correspondents to Congress on the subject of Companion Rights-\"\n\n \n\n \n\nGary muted the TV and turned to Vanessa and Rachel.\n\n \n\nRachel turned to Karson.\n\n \n\n“This doesn't sound good, Karson. I think maybe we should get back home before things start getting crazy. I really don't think you should be out in public.\"\n\n \n\n“I think you are right Rachel.\"\n\n \n\nKarson was subdued, and Rachel looked nervous.\n\n \n\nVanessa briefly broke the tension.\n\n \n\n“Come on Rachel, let's get you all packed up.\"\n\n \n\nRachel followed her mother up the stairs leaving Karson alone with Gary.\n\n \n\nGary cleared his throat and spoke like a concerned father, not only for his daughter but for Karson as well.\n\n \n\n“Will you be all right?\"\n\n \n\n“I believe so, but thank you for asking Gary. I suppose the best course of action will be to just stay at home and see how the story develops.\"\n\n \n\nKarson was at a loss, knowing that the outcome of the situation could have a significant impact on his life.\n\n \n\n“You're welcome to stay here any time you need, just remember that.\"\n\n \n\nGary turned the volume back up on the TV and changed to some other news channels trying to find more information. Karson sat on the couch taking in all the information available.\n\n \n\nA short while later Rachel and Vanessa came down with the luggage. Rachel tossed Karson his jacket as she walked into the den again.\n\n \n\n“Anything new? We're all packed and ready to go.\"\n\n \n\nKarson shook his head.\n\n \n\n“Unfortunately, no. All anyone knows is that a man was shot and a Companion was at the scene with his Guardian. We will probably have to wait a few days to find out what happened, since the police are trying to keep a tight lid on the situation to prevent riots breaking out.\"\n\n \n\nHe sighed heavily and slipped on his jacket.\n\n \n\n“We should go ahead and depart.\"\n\n \n\nGary stood up and embraced each of them.\n\n \n\n“I'm so glad you could visit, Rach. It was really nice to meet you as well, Karson.\"\n\n \n\nVanessa had her turn next.\n\n \n\n“Call me when you get home, okay? And you can call me as well Karson if you need to. Take care you two, I love you.\"\n\n \n\nThe parents saw the pair out the door and stood on the front porch as they pulled away.\n\n \n\nKarson waved from the passenger side and sighed when the house disappeared from view when they turned the corner.\n\n \n\nRachel reached out and squeezed his hand.\n\n \n\n“Some weekend huh?\"\n\n \n\n“Indeed.\"\n\n \n## Chapter 5 – Tension\n \n\nRachel and Karson got back to the apartment a few hours later. They passed more than one group of people gathered on a street corner holding homemade signs. Protesters from both sides of the issue shouted their views to everyone around.\n\n \n\nRachel seemed a little more at ease now that Karson was safely home. He took his suitcase to the second bedroom to unpack as she checked the messages. In particular, there was a message from Molly Becker. She had obviously heard the news story and was calling to check on them. She extended an invitation for the two to come to dinner at The Grinning Bulldog.\n\n \n\nRachel picked up the phone and dialed up Molly.\n\n \n\n“Hello Bobby. Yes, I heard. No, Karson's just fine. How are you doing?\"\n\n \n\nKarson walked back in to the living room and listened to Rachel's conversation.\n\n \n\n“That's good. Can I speak to Molly please? Thanks.\"\n\n \n\nShe turned to Karson.\n\n \n\n“I'm just checking in with Molly.\"\n\n \n\nRachel walked over and put her arm around the Companion and squeezed him affectionately. Just then Molly picked up the phone.\n\n \n\n“Hi Molly, I'm just returning your call. We're fine; I took Karson down to see my parents but we just got back. Yeah, I think dinner would be good, how about Tuesday? Okay, good, we can catch up then. I'm not sure, I think we'll just have to wait and see what develops. All right, you take care. We'll see you on Tuesday. Goodnight.\"\n\n \n\nRachel sighed and hung up the phone.\n\n \n\n“Molly says hello, as well as Bobby. You should probably talk to Bobby tomorrow.\"\n\n \n\nShe walked back over and put the house phone on the receiver.\n\n \n\nKarson heard her sniff while she had her back turned to him.\n\n \n\nHe walked over and put a hand on her shoulder.\n\n \n\n“Rachel?\"\n\n \n\nWhen she turned around, she was quietly crying.\n\n \n\nThe Companion was full of concern.\n\n \n\n“What is wrong?\"\n\n \n\nShe threw her arms around him and buried her face in his neck.\n\n \n\n“Karson, I'm scared! What's going to happen for you...for us? I don't want to lose you.\"\n\n \n\nShe sobbed on his shoulder and Karson stroked her back.\n\n \n\n“I do not know Rachel. I wish I could tell you. We just have to believe that everything will be all right. Please, do not cry, I am right here.\"\n\n \n\nHe spoke soothingly and hugged her until she stopped crying.\n\n \n\nShe sniffed again as she broke his hug. He smiled and brushed away a leftover tear. She tried to smile back at him, but her chin dropped.\n\n \n\n“I just don't know what I'd do if I had to give you up.\"\n\n \n\nHe raised her chin and looked her in the eye.\n\n \n\n“I am not going anywhere, Rachel. Come on, how about I fix you a nice hot bath to soak in?\"\n\n \n\nShe smiled and sniffed again.\n\n \n\n“I think I'd like it more if you took a hot shower with me.\"\n\n \n\nKarson laughed lightly.\n\n \n\n“That is the Rachel I know. I will join you, since you asked so nicely. Let me get it ready.\"\n\n \n\nRachel nodded and let him go, and the water started a moment later. By the time she joined him in the bathroom, he was already stripped and steam poured out of the shower. She shed her clothing and stepped under the spray. The water was hot and relaxing. Karson closed the shower door as he stepped in after her. Rachel hardly waited until he turned around to face her before she pushed him against the wall in a passionate kiss.\n\n \n\nKarson murmured against her as she pressed her body against his. He wrapped his arms around her torso and exerted his own force against her. She broke the kiss and smoothed her wet hands over his face. He playfully nipped at her fingers as she tapped his nose.\n\n \n\nHe gave her a wide grin.\n\n \n\n“Someone is feeling frisky.\"\n\n \n\n“Shh, no talking,\" Rachel said.\n\n \n\nShe pressed him against the wall in another kiss and Karson did not resist.\n\n \n\nThe pair slowly washed each other between bouts of kissing and caressing. Rachel hardly spoke a word to the Companion and embraced him as if he would vanish at any moment if she let him out of her grasp. Karson guessed that it was in reaction to the unknown future of Companions, somehow fearing that he would be forcibly taken away from her. The Companion did his best to put her fears at ease and return the love she gave to him.\n\n \n\nThey spent a long time just holding each other under the hot shower. Rachel was feeling more like herself after the tender touching and embracing. Her good spirit returned in full when Karson spoke up.\n\n \n\n“I think I will need to get out soon sweetie, otherwise my fur is never going to get dry.\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed.\n\n \n\n“You're right. Besides, I don't want my sheets smelling like wet dog.\"\n\n \n\nHe poked his tongue out and blew a raspberry.\n\n \n\nRachel swatted his behind as he stepped out of the shower.\n\n \n\n“I'll be out shortly.\"\n\n \n\nHe laughed at her and gave his own retort.\n\n \n\n“Good, because wrinkly skin is not very sexy.\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed loudly.\n\n \n\n“Hey! I resemble that remark.\"\n\n \n\nHe blew her a kiss and closed the bathroom door.\n\n \n\nRachel stood under the shower for another minute before turning off the water.\n\n \n\nShe went to the bedroom and slipped on her nightclothes before joining Karson in the second bedroom. She found him sitting in front of the fan checking email. Pulling up the second chair she finally got for the room, Rachel brushed her hair and inquired about Karson's messages.\n\n \n\n“The forums were flooded with messages once that news story spread. My inbox is overflowing. It will probably take me all day tomorrow to sift through everything and get caught up. Good thing I do not plan on going anywhere.\"\n\n \n\nHe chuckled dryly.\n\n \n\n“Hopefully things won't be too crazy at work tomorrow. I only have one project left to finish this week, so I don't think I'll have any overtime. Let me know if I need to pick up anything from the store.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded as he continued to sort through his email.\n\n \n\nRachel stood and hugged him from behind. She kissed him firmly on the cheek.\n\n \n\n“I'm going to watch a little TV. Love you!\"\n\n \n\nHe reached a hand up and stroked her cheek in return.\n\n \n\n“Love you too. I will come to bed when I dry a bit more, okay?\"\n\n \n\nShe nodded and went to her bedroom, leaving Karson alone at the computer.\n\n \n\nWhen he felt dry enough, Karson shut down the computer and turned off the fan. He quickly made his way around the apartment and made sure the lights were off and the door locked before heading to the bedroom. He crept into the room, which was only lit by the glow of the TV.\n\n \n\nKarson gently took the remote from Rachel's hand and turned the set off. Even in the darkness, he saw her curled up with Romeo, his German Shepherd plush she got for him such a long time ago. He went around to the other side of the bed and crawled under the covers.\n\n \n\nAs soon as she felt his presence, she roused sleepily from her dozing and pulled him into her embrace.\n\n \n\n“Finally decided to join me, hm?\"\n\n \n\nShe planted a kiss on his forehead and promptly went back to sleep.\n\n \n\nKarson snuggled into her arms and sighed contentedly. He briefly pondered what the future would hold for him. A few minutes later his breathing was soft and regular as he slumbered next to his friend and lover.\n\n \n## Chapter 6 – New Information\n \n\nThe next day was a typical Monday morning. Rachel hurried off to work and left Karson to his own routine. The two messaged back and forth on one of her breaks and had their online chat during lunch. For the most part, the day was uneventful. Karson managed to go through all his accumulated email and scanned a large portion of the threads on the forums resulting from the news story.\n\n \n\nAt 4:58 the phone rang and Karson picked up when he saw it was Rachel calling. She did not even wait for him to speak.\n\n \n\n“Karson! Quick, turn on CNN. They're about to broadcast a public statement from the New York police chief regarding the murder story. Every TV in the office is turned on.\"\n\n \n\nKarson rushed to pull up the channel.\n\n \n\n“Watching it now.\"\n\n \n\n“Okay, I gotta go! I love you!\"\n\n \n\n“I love you too,\" Karson replied.\n\n \n\nHe hung up the phone just as the police chief took the podium, and listened intently.\n\n \n\n \n\n“At this time I would like to give a prepared statement regarding the incident that occurred recently. We will not be taking any questions at this time.\n\n \n\n“On Saturday morning approximately 10:30am, the individual Christopher Larson was shot and killed after an attempted assault on Beverly Augustus. It has been determined that Larson followed Augustus and her Companion into a parking garage. Larson confronted Augustus with a gun intending to rob her. Augustus fled when her Companion, Jefferson, entered into a struggle with Larson.\n\n \n\n“The assailant temporarily subdued Jefferson and chased Augustus, and wounded her with a gunshot to the leg from a second handgun. According to Augustus' statement, Larson was intent on killing her. From details corroborated from the victims' statements, Larson was shot from behind when Augustus' Companion saw that she was in mortal danger.\n\n \n\n“The Companion expended all remaining rounds from Larson's dropped gun, killing him at the scene. Beverly Augustus is in stable condition at a local hospital and is under guard for her safety. Her Companion Jefferson was taken into protective custody to await trial.\"\n\n \n\n \n\nThe police chief paused briefly to pull out another document and the press erupted into a chorus of shouts and questions. The chief held up his hand to quell the outburst.\n\n \n\n \n\n“Quiet please! Again, I will not be taking questions at this time. However, I have a prepared statement from Beverly Augustus that she requested be read on her behalf.\n\n \n\n'I want to go on record and say that Jefferson acted swiftly and bravely without regard to his own safety. If he had not been with me, I know I would not be alive this day. Jefferson acted in self-defense and I support him in his actions. I only ask that he be judged in that context, as any one of us would be if we were put in the same shoes.'\n\n \n\n \n\nThe police chief cleared his throat before continuing.\n\n \n\n \n\n“This concludes our press conference, thank you for your patience. We will disclose more information when it becomes available.\"\n\n \n\n \n\nThe crowd erupted once again as the chief left the podium, and the news caster cut back in as the live feed ended.\n\n \n\n \n\n“New details involving the shooting of an attacker by a Companion. If you are just tuning in, once again the Companion Jefferson of Beverly Augustus is being held in custody from the incident on Saturday-\"\n\n \n\n \n\nKarson turned the TV off and sat on the couch in silence as he let the new information soak in. The news was not quite as dire as he feared, but he also knew that the outcome of the trial would set the precedence for every other Companion. He would have to keep a sharp eye out for any new information from Congress or the Corporation.\n\n \n\nWhen Karson returned to the computer, he already had several new emails waiting for him. The first one he noticed was from Rachel. He opened the note and saw she expressed the same relief he had immediately felt. The rest of the emails were from other users on the forums he frequently talked with, expressing their own opinions about the unknown outcome of the trial.\n\n \n\nHe opened a new browser and went to the Intelligent Horizons main page and searched through all the available documentation pertaining to Companion's and their inherent legal status as outlined by Congress. Karson already read through this material a number of times in the past, especially after he gained free access to the web from living with Rachel. In his searching, he came to understand the current state of Companion rights as sentient beings.\n\n \n\nSince Companions were considered the intellectual property of a corporation, they did not quite fall under the same jurisdiction as “people\" in the eyes of Congress. However, since Companions were intended to be free thinking beings capable of speech and designed for a variety of tasks, the government was reluctant to consider them “property\".\n\n \n\nUltimately, the initial ruling was to give the Companions very limited civil rights. This basically provided the Corporation a means to continue to develop and produce the Companions for private use, but not held responsible for the actions of an individual Companion. Congress decreed that each Companion was subject to the local laws under which their Guardian was subject to. The Companion would be protected from such things as abuse and mistreatment, but were not given such things as the right to legally earn money or own property (land or possessions).\n\n \n\nThis decision fueled a long lasting debate from both sides, and the government was under constant pressure by various lobby groups petitioning for rights to either be granted or taken away. With the newest development and the looming trial of the Companion involved in the shooting, the public knew it was just a matter of time before Congress was forced to make a new ruling on the ultimate rights of all Companions.\n\n \n\nKarson was surprised when he heard the front door open and Rachel calling for him.\n\n \n\n“Karson? I'm home.\"\n\n \n\nHe glanced over and saw the clock said 6:20pm. The Companion shook his head and blinked rapidly as he went to greet Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Hello.\"\n\n \n\nHe gave Rachel a kiss.\n\n \n\nShe chuckled lightly.\n\n \n\n“You okay? You look a little dazed.\"\n\n \n\nKarson rubbed his eyes.\n\n \n\n“Yes, I am fine. I have just been doing a lot of reading on the computer and time got away from me. How are you?\"\n\n \n\nShe made her way into the bedroom to change, but called back to him.\n\n \n\n“I'm good. The office was buzzing today after that press conference; we hardly got any work done. There are protesters everywhere!\"\n\n \n\n“Do you want me to fix dinner?\"\n\n \n\n“Yes, actually that would be nice.\"\n\n \n\nShe came back into the living room and flopped down in the recliner.\n\n \n\n“I just want to sit here for a little while, maybe listen to some music.\"\n\n \n\n“Okay, you sit back and I will take care of dinner.\"\n\n \n\nKarson went into the kitchen to prepare the food. A moment later he came back and handed Rachel a glass of white wine.\n\n \n\n“Here, you seem like you need a drink.\"\n\n \n\n“Thank you, sweetie.\"\n\n \n\nShe took a sip of the cold wine and sank into the chair. When Karson disappeared back into the kitchen, she turned on the stereo and dialed in the soft jazz station.\n\n \n\nA short time later, Karson put out place settings.\n\n \n\n“Come sit at the table, dinner is ready.\"\n\n \n\nRachel left the music playing and took her usual seat.\n\n \n\nKarson brought the main dish and placed it between them before sitting down.\n\n \n\n“Mm, garlic chicken and rice.\"\n\n \n\nShe scooped out a large portion and took a bite.\n\n \n\n“Oh my goodness, this tastes great Karson! Thank you for fixing dinner.\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled across the table at her.\n\n \n\n“My pleasure, Rachel. Would you like another glass of wine?\"\n\n \n\nShe held out her glass to him.\n\n \n\n“Don't mind if I do.\"\n\n \n\nThe two enjoyed the quiet dinner, and though the current events were on their minds they avoided discussing it. When they finished eating, Karson cleared the table. He spoke to Rachel as he packed up the leftovers and rinsed the dishes.\n\n \n\n“Would you like to play cards or another game?\"\n\n \n\nRachel frowned and shook her head.\n\n \n\n“No, I'm sorry Kar. I just don't feel like games tonight.\"\n\n \n\nHe finished putting the dishes in the washer and sat back down at the table.\n\n \n\n“That is fine, is there anything you would like to do?\"\n\n \n\nShe smirked at him.\n\n \n\n“Well, I can think of something, but honestly can we just sit and cuddle tonight? I know it sounds kind of silly because we cuddle all night long, but right now I just want to hold you.\"\n\n \n\nKarson stood and went over to Rachel, and he bowed from the waist as he thrust out his arm.\n\n \n\n“It would be my pleasure, milady.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh my, what a gentleman.\"\n\n \n\nShe placed her hand upon his arm. He in turn covered her hand with his, and she rose from her chair. Karson escorted her over to the couch. They each got situated comfortably as Rachel reclined back across the couch and had Karson lay down next to her.\n\n \n\nShe hugged him close and buried her face in his neck fur. Rachel relished the feel of his soft fur against her cheeks and inhaled his scent. Karson stroked his fingers down the back of her neck. The two had spent many evenings cuddling on the couch, but this time the atmosphere was subtly different.\n\n \n\nRachel clung to Karson as if it was the last evening they would have together. She sighed deeply and her hand stroked his side. Karson spoke barely above the jazz music playing in the background.\n\n \n\n“I can tell something is on your mind, and I am guessing it is more than just that trial?\"\n\n \n\n“You know me too well, Kar. I just can't shake this feeling of worry. I'm sure things will work out for the best, but it's scary not knowing what will happen.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded and ran his slim fingers through her hair.\n\n \n\n“I know it is Rachel. I do not think I ever told you, but I was really scared that first day you brought me home.\"\n\n \n\nShe pulled away from his neck and stared him in the face, their noses nearly touching.\n\n \n\n“You were?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded.\n\n \n\n“Why?\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled and kissed her nose.\n\n \n\n“Well, put yourself in my place. I had just spent the previous 15 years of my life living with the same person. You tend to get used to the routine; you know what to expect and you can read all the subtle signs. I could almost tell what Kara was thinking just by the way she would cast a gaze or draw a breath to speak.\"\n\n \n\nRachel looked away for a moment.\n\n \n\n“I never thought of it that way.\"\n\n \n\n“When you showed up at the agency, I was depressed. I was plucked out of my safe, secure and predictable world and dropped in a sea of uncertainty. I had no idea what kind of a person you were, or would be. But you know what made all the difference?\"\n\n \n\nRachel laid her head on his chest.\n\n \n\n“What?\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled and closed his eyes as he recalled the afternoon when she talked to the Companion in that tiny little room.\n\n \n\n“You asked me if I wanted to be your friend, and in return you said you would be my friend. I knew at that moment that everything would be okay. Those few words showed me that you were not expecting me to behave like a...well, you know. It was much different than when the Carlson family picked me up.\"\n\n \n\nAfter a moment of silence, Rachel ventured the inevitable question.\n\n \n\n“Would you tell me about it?\"\n\n \n\nKarson could tell from her tone of voice that she was intensely curious about it, but he knew she would not pressure him if he declined. Not that he intended to, but it gave him a reassuring feeling to know that Rachel always offered him a choice. He stroked her head as she listened to his heartbeat.\n\n \n\n“I was barely matured by the time I finished the training school. You could say I was pretty naive since the only people I interacted with were the teaching staff or other Companions. The staff was polite but distant and I was very submissive, even for a Companion.\n\n \n\n“When I had my first interview it was very formal, and Kara's father was only concerned that I would obey any rules he set down, and of course any commands that pertained to me watching over his daughter. They did not even pick me up in person; I was dropped off at their estate. I did not meet Kara for several days after I arrived, since her father wanted to make sure I could adjust to the way the house was run. It was an extremely awkward time in my life.\"\n\n \n\nRachel reached under his shirt and rubbed his stomach.\n\n \n\n“But you did adjust. What was it like living there? You obviously cared about Kara.\"\n\n \n\nKarson chuckled lightly and squirmed under the fingers combing through his fur.\n\n \n\n“Yes, I adjusted and yes, I cared about Kara. I really had no choice actually, but as you know I came to care for her deeply as the years passed. In a way she helped me learn how to think for myself, and develop an independent personality. Many Companions end up closing off their free will because they are instilled with such a strong obligation to please their Guardians.\n\n \n\n“I have come to realize that it is possible to do both. Companions are capable of providing their service for Guardians, but they do not have to sacrifice their own personality in the process. I count my blessings that you value my thoughts and feelings and actually encourage me to express them.\"\n\n \n\nKarson hugged Rachel and kissed her head.\n\n \n\n“I wouldn't have it any other way, especially now that I can share my love for you. You know, maybe you should write a book? I'm sure there are plenty of people who could benefit from your insights.\"\n\n \n\nKarson kissed her head.\n\n \n\n“Perhaps. I will have to give it some thought.\"\n\n \n\nHe felt Rachel's hand stray down the back of his shorts and stroke his rump.\n\n \n\nWhile she fondled his backside, he tickled her behind the ear.\n\n \n\n“What do you think you are doing, hm?\"\n\n \n\nRachel giggled softly.\n\n \n\n“I just can't keep my hands off your cute little fuzzy butt.\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded.\n\n \n\n“I can tell, but you are dangerously close to Mr. Fuzzy Tail and you know what that leads to.\"\n\n \n\n“You bet your little black nose I do.\"\n\n \n\nRachel pulled her hand out of his shorts and grabbed the base of Karson's tail. His body stiffened suddenly in surprise as her hand pulled slowly down the length of his tail. He could already feel the firmness in his crotch and shifted under Rachel when she repeated the motion.\n\n \n\nHe stuttered slightly as he muttered at Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Y-you are such a te-tease.\"\n\n \n\nShe rose off his chest and pressed her nose to his.\n\n \n\n“You know you like it.\"\n\n \n\nRachel kissed him while she stroked his tail a time or two more.\n\n \n\n“Is this winding you up, lover?\"\n\n \n\nKarson had since closed his eyes but nodded his head vigorously. She grinned wickedly above him and let go of her grasp on his tail to trace a finger down his chest.\n\n \n\n“I think I need to take you to bed so I can give you some extra special attention.\"\n\n \n\nHis eyes popped open and he nodded again.\n\n \n\nRachel quickly got off the couch and tugged his hand.\n\n \n\n“Come on Romeo, the bedchamber lies in wait.\"\n\n \n\nKarson grinned and hopped up to follow her.\n\n \n\nClothes flew across the room as the two stripped down and jumped into bed. Rachel stirred up the fire of Karson's passion, and he lavished his attentions back on his lover. He was not rough, but his actions carried a sense of urgency not usually present in their lovemaking.\n\n \n\nKarson pleasured his lover in many ways, and she rode the waves of passion with him as they steered a course through the night. Sometime after midnight the pair lay sprawled across the bed absently stroking each others body.\n\n \n\nRachel propped her head up and held Karson's right hand as she brushed her lips across his fingertips. He in turn circled a finger across her chest, under her chin and down to her navel. The two had not spoken a word for some time, only expressing their feelings through touch.\n\n \n\nKarson sat up and held out his arms, inviting Rachel to lie across his lap. She shifted position and sighed up at him. He stroked her cheek and spoke softly to her.\n\n \n\n“I love you.\"\n\n \n\n“And I love you, Karson.\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled down at her.\n\n \n\n“As much as I would love to please you all night, perhaps you should get some sleep? I would not want you falling asleep during work tomorrow.\"\n\n \n\nShe frowned.\n\n \n\n“I know. You're right.\"\n\n \n\nRachel procrastinated getting up from his lap until he lightly pinched her bottom.\n\n \n\n“Hey! Don't make me have to tickle you.\"\n\n \n\nHe deftly squirmed out from under her and pulled back the covers from the bed.\n\n \n\n“Come on miss contrary, bedtime. You can tickle me under the covers.\"\n\n \n\nHe slid into bed and held the covers up for her. She reluctantly joined him, still nude. Rachel did not mind since she liked feeling his fur against her skin. Karson had to admit that he also liked when she pressed her nude body against his.\n\n \n\nShe snuggled up against him and buried her face in his chest. Karson stroked her head and only a few minutes passed before he noticed her breathing was light and regular. He kissed her head and hugged her close, but sleep was far from his thoughts as he contemplated his future.\n\n \n## Chapter 7 – Good News\n \n\nThe alarm clock jolted Rachel from her slumber. Her muscles protested as she stretched and remembered some of the vigorous activities from last night.\n\n \n\nRachel glanced at the clock.\n\n \n\n“Shit!\"\n\n \n\nIt was already 8:30 and she was supposed to start work at 9.\n\n \n\nShe flung the covers off and scampered out of bed quickly into the bathroom. She ran to her dresser and threw on the first set of clothes she could find. Rachel normally rushed through her morning routine, but this time she really was in a rush.\n\n \n\nBy the time she was dressed and ran a brush through her hair, the clock read 8:40. She grabbed her purse and briefcase, quickly checked to make sure she had her keys and was grabbing her jacket when she glanced back at the bed.\n\n \n\nKarson's nose barely poked out from under the covers and Rachel could not help pausing for a second.\n\n \n\nShe smiled, crept over to the bed, and briefly pulled the cover back from his head. He looked adorable in his usual curled up sleeping position, and Rachel longed to stay and stroke his ears. She sighed softly and pushed those thoughts to the side as she reminded herself that if she were late she would have to work late.\n\n \n\n“Love you, sleepyhead,\" she whispered and kissed his nose.\n\n \n\nThen she rushed out to her car and on to work. The apartment was still once more as Karson snoozed under the covers.\n\n \n\nAround 10, Karson came awake and crawled out of bed. He made a trip to the bathroom, got some water, and went about his routine of eating and exercising. By the time he finished, it was nearly noon. He decided to check his email and try to catch Rachel online.\n\n \n\nThe normal amount of forum notifications and the usual advertisements awaited him, but there was nothing from Rachel. Karson was rarely disappointed when she did not email him, but he always enjoyed getting a note from her. As his thoughts centered on his lover, the familiar doorbell chime of the messenger rang. He opened the waiting chat dialogue and Rachel greeted him.\n\n \n\n \n\nRachel: Hi sleepyhead. :D\n\n \n\nKarson: Ya, sorry about that. I guess I stayed up pretty late. You did not seem to mind tho ;)\n\n \n\nRachel: Certainly not, Mr. Kuddles. Before I forget, I was 30 mins late to work, so I prob won't be home till 7\n\n \n\nKarson: Do you want me to fix dinner again?\n\n \n\nRachel: No, silly, we're eating at the Bulldog tonight remember?\n\n \n\nKarson: Oh, right. I will be ready to go when you get home then.\n\n \n\n…\n\n \n\nRachel: Shoot! Sorry sweetie, I have to go. There is an unexpected conference call I have to attend. So much for lunch! TTYL LOVE YOU!!\n\n \n\n \n\nBefore he could even type a response she dropped offline. Karson sighed in real disappointment, but brightened at the thought of dinner later. It had been a few weeks since he saw Bobby or Molly. Karson decided to surf through some of the major news sights to pass the time.\n\n \n\nAfter pulling up the first sight, he was immediately confronted with the headline: Companion Trial Date Set, Congress Still Silent. Karson clicked the link and quickly read the news story. According to the article, the prosecutors convinced the municipal court judge assigned to the case to proceed with the trial in spite of the fact there was no announcement regarding Companion Rights.\n\n \n\nWith the trial date set for the following Monday, Karson had a feeling it would be a long week. He sincerely hoped there would not be any further incidents to complicate matters. The article also went on to state that Beverly Augustus and Jefferson were under a gag order from the court, preventing them from making any further public statements. Karson knew that speculation would run wild on the forums and the news until the trial started. The final bit of news he gleaned from the article was the trial testimony would not be broadcast.\n\n \n\nHe returned to the familiar forums after scanning the rest of the headlines of the day. Karson responded to a few threads, chiming in with his opinions on the topics. He tried to be objective whenever he wrote anything in a public forum, but given the circumstances his views tended to have an optimistic slant.\n\n \n\nSince there were a number of known Companions on one of the forums he visited, it was a common occurrence to find a large number of hateful posts from anti-Companion users. He read a particularly scathing post from one such user. They commented on a Companion's description of the intimate relationship she had with her Guardian - similar to Karson's own relationship. He actually felt rising anger and had to exert all his restraint to not post an equally inflammatory response.\n\n \n\nIt was very rare for Karson to let his emotions get beyond his control, and he could feel he was dangerously close to the edge. He decided he needed a quick distraction before his temper got the best of him, so Karson hopped up from the computer and went about straightening, dusting and cleaning like a furious tornado. After considerable time and several rooms, he felt more in control.\n\n \n\nHe still felt brief twinges of annoyance as snippets of the post flashed in his mind. He could not help remembering statements like “this is an abomination against nature\" and “Companions are no more than talking animals.\" Karson shook his head and had the fleeting thought that he was glad Rachel had not read the post.\n\n \n\nThe Companion kept a close eye on the clock and got dressed as it neared 7. He decided to wear something a little nicer than his daily attire and picked out a long sleeved white button shirt to go with his black pants. He pulled out a dark forest green vest Bobby gave him for Christmas to complete his outfit. As an afterthought, he also grabbed the flat cap hat Rachel once gave him.\n\n \n\nKarson stood in the small bedroom brushing the fur of his face and neck when Rachel entered the apartment. He grinned at himself in the mirror when she called.\n\n \n\n“Hey Romeo, your sweetheart is home!\"\n\n \n\nKarson donned his hat and strode out of the bedroom.\n\n \n\nRachel nearly dropped her purse and bag when she saw the dressed and groomed Companion. Her mouth hung open and she gaped at him in silence.\n\n \n\nKarson tugged the tip of his cap down across his eyes.\n\n \n\n“Evenin' mate! What do you think?\"\n\n \n\nHe twirled around for her to see his ensemble.\n\n \n\n“I think we might have to go to dinner more often. Wow, Karson. You look...magnificent.\"\n\n \n\nKarson crossed the room and planted a kiss on her cheek.\n\n \n\n“Well, you look pretty good yourself.\"\n\n \n\nHe grinned at her and wrapped his arm around her waist.\n\n \n\nRachel suddenly felt self-conscious about her appearance and squirmed out of his grasp.\n\n \n\n“Maybe I should change? I just threw this on and it's been a long day-\"\n\n \n\nKarson grabbed her by the hand and pulled her back into his grasp.\n\n \n\n“Rachel, even on your worst day you look as radiant as the sun. I think what you have on is fine. If you think I am overdressed I can go change really quick, it is no problem.\"\n\n \n\nShe blushed at his compliment and cracked a smile.\n\n \n\nHe started to walk back to the hallway but she stopped him.\n\n \n\n“Don't you dare change! You're so handsome in that outfit I need a picture.\"\n\n \n\nKarson laughed and let her snap a few quick shots from her phone. She stuffed it back in her purse.\n\n \n\n“Just let me change my shirt real quick and then we'll go, 'kay?\"\n\n \n\nShe dashed into the bedroom and emerged just a moment later in a sea foam blouse that complimented Karson's vest.\n\n \n\n“There! Now we match. Let's roll, I'm hungry!\"\n\n \n\nKarson held out his forearm for her.\n\n \n\n“Lead the way, milady!\"\n\n \n\n \n\nA short drive later, Karson followed Rachel into The Grinning Bulldog, which was now a favorite hang out of the pair. Karson even spent a few afternoons there with Bobby apart from Rachel. She had in fact encouraged him, deeming it important that Karson be social outside of their relationship. Bobby appointed himself Karson's “Best Friend,\" and the two were quite inseparable when they got together.\n\n \n\nRachel likewise treated Molly as the sister she never had. Molly and Bobby were open about their own relationship, but Karson and Rachel chose to keep their love under wraps at first. The four friends became considerably closer after the new couple shared the news with the other couple. Rachel enjoyed having a female friend she could relate to when it came to all things Companion, especially now that their friends knew of their budding relationship.\n\n \n\nBobby was stationed at his usual table when the pair entered the pub, and he called out cheerfully as they caught his eye.\n\n \n\n“Well, well! Look at this fine young pair.\"\n\n \n\nThe boisterous Companion hopped off his stool and trotted over to give each of them a friendly hug.\n\n \n\n“You're as lovely as ever, Rachel my dear. And who is this dashing fella you brought tonight? Better watch out, Karson might get jealous.\"\n\n \n\nKarson laughed heartily at Bobby's jibe.\n\n \n\nRachel hugged the beagle.\n\n \n\n“How are you Bobby? I'm sorry that we haven't been able to stop by lately.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, I'm doing just fine; Molly too. She'll be happy to see you both.\"\n\n \n\nAs if on cue, Molly turned up and flung her arms around Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Rachel my dear, how very nice to see you again!\"\n\n \n\nThe two hugged briefly, but Molly gasped when she saw Karson standing there in his finery.\n\n \n\n“My goodness Karson, you look so handsome!\"\n\n \n\nBobby jabbed his Companion friend in the ribs.\n\n \n\n“See? I told you she'd be jealous!\"\n\n \n\nKarson grinned at Molly as she wrapped her arms around him.\n\n \n\n“It's so good to see you again. The both of you look wonderful. Hope you're hungry, the fish 'n chips are just about ready. Let me nip back to the kitchen; beagle boy here can show you to the booth.\"\n\n \n\nShe gave a playful wink at Bobby when he poked his tongue out at her, and disappeared into the back.\n\n \n\nThe pair followed the Beagle Companion and sat down to await Molly's return. They chatted for a moment about what happened since last they met. Molly stuck her head out of the kitchen and called over to Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Mind giving me a hand?\"\n\n \n\nRachel kissed Karson and stood up.\n\n \n\n“Behave you two.\"\n\n \n\nShe strode back into the kitchen and heard the two Companions erupt in laughter just as the door swung closed. She shook her head and went around to the counter where the food preparation was.\n\n \n\nMolly smiled a little sheepishly as she confessed to Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Sorry lass, I just needed an excuse to get you alone for a second. You've obviously heard about that news story by now? So what d'ya think?\"\n\n \n\nRachel leaned against the counter, crossed her arms and sighed heavily.\n\n \n\n“Honestly, I'm a little scared. Who knows what kind of a ruling Congress is going to make about Companions? A lot of crazy thoughts have gone through my mind lately, thinking about what we'll do if things go bad.\"\n\n \n\nMolly prepared the dishes distractedly, but could not hide the same apprehension from her voice.\n\n \n\n“I understand, and I'd be lying if I said it didn't worry me as well. But we just have to trust that everything will work out for the best. Besides, if things do turn out the way I'd like, I might have a little surprise to tell you.\"\n\n \n\nRachel's eye lit up and she prodded her friend for more info.\n\n \n\n“Oh yeah, like what kind of surprise?\"\n\n \n\n“Well, I was going to wait, but what the hell.\"\n\n \n\nMolly looked around to make certain they were alone and dropped into a secretive whisper.\n\n \n\n\"Bobby and I are getting hitched!\"\n\n \n\nRachel gasped in surprise and the two girls squeezed hands together excitedly.\n\n \n\n“Oh my goodness, Molly that's wonderful! When did this come about?\"\n\n \n\nMolly still spoke in a hushed tone, but her voice was strong and full of affection.\n\n \n\n“Well, we've talked about it a number of times, and we think that when the ruling is made we're going to make it official. Keep your fingers crossed!\"\n\n \n\nRachel giggled with her for a moment as she thought about the possibility.\n\n \n\nMolly quickly grasped Rachel's hand.\n\n \n\n“Don't tell Karson yet, though. I want it to be a surprise and let Bobby tell him.\"\n\n \n\nRachel nodded solemnly.\n\n \n\n“Of course, you have my word.\"\n\n \n\nMolly smiled.\n\n \n\n“What do you say we feed the boys before they cause too much trouble, eh?\"\n\n \n\nRachel laughed and picked up the large serving tray with plates as Molly picked up the drinks.\n\n \n\n“Aye, lassie!\"\n\n \n\nBobby finished the punchline of a joke as the girls came to the booth.\n\n \n\n“-so he says, 'That's not my tail!'\"\n\n \n\nKarson laughed as Rachel sat down next to him. Bobby kissed Molly as she joined them.\n\n \n\n“Another fine meal you've prepared my dear!\"\n\n \n\nMolly smiled and raised her glass of ale.\n\n \n\n“To good friends!\"\n\n \n\nThe other three repeated her toast as their glasses clinked together. Everyone began eating and complimenting Molly on the fish and chips. Dinner talk was light and cheerful even though the Companion situation was at the back of everyone's mind.\n\n \n\nMolly nudged Bobby.\n\n \n\n“Did you tell Karson about your newest hobby?\"\n\n \n\nBobby's eyes popped open wide and he shook his head while he finished his bite.\n\n \n\nMolly grinned and raised her eyebrows at Karson.\n\n \n\nHis curiosity got the better of him.\n\n \n\n“What are you up to now?\"\n\n \n\nThe Beagle stuck out his chest proudly.\n\n \n\n“I'm going to start making me own brew!\"\n\n \n\nRachel and Karson ahhed and he continued.\n\n \n\n“I decided to try experimenting with different types of beer, to find something a little more specifically suited to a Companion's palette. I'm actually close to finishing my second batch of a brew. It turned out wonderfully the first time, so I had to try it again. If it's just as good, we may actually try selling it here at the bar.\"\n\n \n\nBobby raised his glass and took a drink.\n\n \n\n“My brew is what we're drinking right now.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded his head and sniffed the drink again.\n\n \n\n“I thought this tasted a little different. But I dare say it is even better than the wheat ale I usually have here.\"\n\n \n\nBobby winked and clinked glasses with his fellow Companion.\n\n \n\n“Exactly. Molly has had a lot of experience with beverages and she really thinks this has a good chance of catching on. Especially since we have a number of Companion customers here.\"\n\n \n\nRachel raised her glass.\n\n \n\n“To Bobby's Beagle Brew!\"\n\n \n\nMolly laughed heartily at her toast.\n\n \n\n“You hear that bucko? Rachel just gave you the perfect name!\"\n\n \n\nThey all touched glasses and laughed. Dinner continued as they speculated about how to market the new brew or how the public might receive it. A while after the foursome finished eating, one of Molly's servers walked up to the booth looking a little anxious.\n\n \n\n“Molly! I think you should turn on CNN, I just heard that the government has made a press release!\"\n\n \n\n“Oh my goodness, Bobby hit the tube!\"\n\n \n\nEveryone in the pub gathered around the bar to watch the large 60\" screen. Bobby quickly dialed in the channel and all present listened to the anchor.\n\n \n\n \n\n“-just tuning in, Congress has in fact released a new ruling on Companion Rights. The statement will be available to see on our website shortly, but for now we will give you a breakdown of the new information.\n\n \n\nAccording to the newest charter, all Companions are now subject to the federal laws for the state in which they reside. Companions are considered to be a full citizen after 1 year under Guardianship, and it is now legal for Companions to earn wages and be employed. In addition, it is now legal for Companions to own property, meaning both land and material possessions, once they reach citizenship status.\n\n \n\n“All current adoption contracts are open for conversion to the newest charter for Guardians. At the census last year, approximately 100,000 new adoption contracts were filed with the Intelligent Horizons Corporation, bringing the estimated Companion population to nearly 1 million since their creation. Further statistical breakdowns can be found on our website as well. Again if you are just tuning in, Congress has just released a new Companion charter granting citizenship rights. When we come back from break we will be speaking to Companion analyst-\"\n\n \n\n \n\nRachel turned her attention away from the TV and faced Karson, who wore the largest grin she had ever seen on his face.\n\n \n\n“I think that sounds like good news. What do you think, Kar?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded.\n\n \n\n“Definitely. I can be free to pursue my writing now.\"\n\n \n\nRachel smiled at him.\n\n \n\n“I think that's wonderful! Technically, we still have about a month before you hit your 1 year, but I can go down to the agency and talk to them about your contract. In the meantime, come here.\"\n\n \n\nShe hugged him close and, amid all the commotion and excited talking in the bar, she spoke softly in his ear.\n\n \n\n“I love you.\"\n\n \n\nKarson hugged her tight as he was a little too overcome with the elation of the ruling to find words to reply. He merely squeezed her and kissed her. After another moment, the pair broke their embrace and Rachel turned to where Molly stood.\n\n \n\nMolly was no longer standing next to Rachel, but was now behind the bar passionately kissing and hugging Bobby. She ignored the world for the moment in the arms of her Companion lover and Rachel could not blame her.\n\n \n\nSomeone shouted, “Hey you two get a room!\"\n\n \n\nThe crowd laughed in good humor and the couple broke out of their spell. There was a round of applause as Bobby bowed and Molly waved a bar rag like a handkerchief.\n\n \n\n“Alright boys and girls, a round of drinks on the house!\"\n\n \n\nMolly yelled at the top of her lungs and the crowd cheered in response. Rachel imagined there would be similar celebrations going on around the country as she handed a drink to Karson and held up her glass for the latest toast that was shouted out.\n\n \n\nThe patrons of The Grinning Bulldog had a lively time commemorating the announcement. Molly made last call around 10pm deciding to close a little early. As everyone trickled out, they called farewells to Molly and Bobby.\n\n \n\nWhen the clock hit 11pm, Rachel decided that she needed to be getting home as well. Molly motioned for her to get Karson, and Rachel suddenly remembered her secretive announcement. Bobby was unaware that Molly leaked the surprise and he sat at his favorite stool with Karson by his side. He was just about to launch into another joke when Molly called to him.\n\n \n\n“Bobby, it's time.\"\n\n \n\nBobby immediately perked up recognizing that tone in her voice. He hopped off his stool and took Karson by the arm, escorting him over to where Rachel and Molly stood by the bar. Karson looked a little confused, but waited patiently as Rachel leaned casually against him.\n\n \n\nBobby took Molly's hand.\n\n \n\n“Do you want to tell them, or should I?\"\n\n \n\nShe smiled sweetly at the Beagle.\n\n \n\n“I think you should tell them.\"\n\n \n\nBobby nodded and took a deep breath. He looked right at Karson.\n\n \n\n“I'm going to marry Molly! We were waiting for the ruling to be released, and this makes it official. Karson, I'd like for you to be my best man. Well, Companion in this case.\"\n\n \n\nHe chuckled at Karson's shocked but pleasant expression.\n\n \n\nRachel just smiled knowingly as Molly gave her a wink.\n\n \n\nKarson walked over and hugged Bobby and patted him on the back.\n\n \n\n“Congratulations my friend! This is certainly a momentous day. I am so happy for you both! I would be honored.\"\n\n \n\nMolly embraced Karson after he finished hugging Bobby.\n\n \n\n“Thank you very much, Karson.\"\n\n \n\nShe kissed him on the cheek, and then turned to Rachel.\n\n \n\n“You will of course be my bridesmaid won't you?\"\n\n \n\nRachel nearly squealed with glee.\n\n \n\n“Hell yes I will!\"\n\n \n\nMolly laughed with her and the four gathered in a group hug. The air was full of their shared love and compassion as each of them wanted to hold on to the moment as long as possible.\n\n \n\nUnfortunately, even the elation from the evening's special news could not forestall Rachel's fatigue, and she yawned hugely when the group hug broke.\n\n \n\nMolly nudged her friend.\n\n \n\n“You should go on and head home. I'll call you in the next couple of days so you can help me with some planning.\"\n\n \n\nRachel nodded but even her yawns could not wipe the grin from her face.\n\n \n\n“Sounds good Molly. Thank you for the great meal!\"\n\n \n\nThe two women hugged again, and Rachel patted Bobby on the back.\n\n \n\n“Congratulations, you lucky devil! I'll see you again soon.\"\n\n \n\nBobby winked at her. He wrapped his arm around Karson's shoulder in a brotherly fashion.\n\n \n\n“Guess the two of us guys are going to spend a lot of time together since the girls will be busy with wedding stuff, eh mate?\"\n\n \n\nKarson grinned and nodded.\n\n \n\nRachel pulled him by the hand away from his buddy and playfully joked with Bobby.\n\n \n\n“Don't make me have to separate you two. Karson is only on loan.\"\n\n \n\nKarson jumped in surprise as Rachel lightly swatted his rump.\n\n \n\n“Come on, Kuddles, time to go.\"\n\n \n\nKarson's ears blushed in embarrassment.\n\n \n\n“Rachel...\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed at his embarrassment and kissed him sweetly on the nose.\n\n \n\nRachel leaned close and whispered.\n\n \n\n“You know I'm just teasing. Come on hot stuff; let's get home so we can cuddle in bed.\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded.\n\n \n\n“Okay, you two behave. I will talk to you soon Bobby.\"\n\n \n\nKarson waved as Rachel pulled him out the door.\n\n \n\n“Bye!\"\n\n \n\nMolly called after them and locked the door as she turned out all but the lights over the bar. Bobby gathered up all the empty glasses left over from the various toasts. Molly swaggered over to the end of the last booth and leaned against the side seductively. She waited until Bobby had set down an armload of glasses before she caught his attention.\n\n \n\n“Psst. Hey, beagle boy.\"\n\n \n\nBobby played along. He looked left and right, and gave her a questioning gaze as he pointed to himself.\n\n \n\n“Who me?\"\n\n \n\n“Yeah, you. Come here stud, I want to tell you something.\"\n\n \n\nBobby stalked over to her and put his hands on his hips.\n\n \n\n“Say your peace lass, I don't have all night.\"\n\n \n\nMolly curled a finger under his nose.\n\n \n\n“Come closer.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion leaned closer till his nose almost touched hers.\n\n \n\nShe leaned past his muzzle and whispered in his ear.\n\n \n\n“I love you, Bobby Beagle.\"\n\n \n\nBobby broke character and wrapped his arms around Molly and squeezed her tight.\n\n \n\n“I love you as well, Molly Becker. I can hardly believe I'm going to get married!\"\n\n \n\nMolly laughed and pressed her nose to his, but she continued the charade.\n\n \n\n“Oh really? To who?\"\n\n \n\nBobby shook her playfully in his grasp.\n\n \n\n“To you, you silly maid! I'm going to marry you!\"\n\n \n\nShe patted his cheek.\n\n \n\n“Oh go on, you can't marry me without a ring.\"\n\n \n\nBobby's ears drooped and he slackened his grip on Molly. His tone turned a bit serious.\n\n \n\n“I know, love, and I'm working on it. I promise.\"\n\n \n\nMolly suddenly stroked his cheek in apology.\n\n \n\n“Aw Bobby, I'm sorry! I was only playing. I didn't mean anything by it.\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded solemnly.\n\n \n\n“I know sweetheart, but I also know that it means a lot. Trust me; I'll get it straightened out.\"\n\n \n\nShe kissed him firmly.\n\n \n\n“I know you will. You always do.\"\n\n \n\nHer kiss brightened his mood and he swatted her behind.\n\n \n\n“What do you say we leave off cleaning up and go upstairs?\"\n\n \n\n“Ooh, you handsome devil, always straight to the point.\"\n\n \n\nBobby took Molly by the hand and led her up the back corner stairway to the second floor loft. It was not their main home, but they spent enough time at the bar to use it frequently. For their purposes it would suffice for the evening.\n\n \n## Chapter 8 – A New Goal\n \n\nThe next few days passed relatively quickly for Karson and Rachel. They resumed their normal schedule after the federal ruling had time to disseminate through society. Karson wrote during the day and the two played games after dinner each night.\n\n \n\nThe weekend was the usual affair, and the pair visited The Grinning Bulldog again on Saturday after spending the afternoon in the park. Karson noticed there was a larger number of Companions out and about since the last time they visited. He took it as a good sign that Companions were able to move about more freely. Karson also noticed that he rarely saw any Guardians using a leash.\n\n \n\nDuring their visit to the Bulldog, Karson took the opportunity to approach Molly for a special request when Rachel made a trip to the restroom. He knew she would likely tell Bobby about the proposition, which did not bother him. However, he strictly wanted to keep it a surprise from Rachel.\n\n \n\nQuite simply, Karson asked Molly for a job.\n\n \n\nShe was curious as to why he would want to keep it a secret from Rachel, but did not persist when he told her that he needed a way to make some money. Molly knew Karson was very reliable and trustworthy, and did not hesitate to say yes. They agreed that he would work part time during the middle of the day, which would allow him to get home before Rachel and still give him time to write during the evenings.\n\n \n\nTo make a little extra money, Karson wrote the occasional article for one of the newspapers and did some ghost writing for a new magazine targeted at Guardians and their Companions. Now that Companion rights had changed, the magazine was also changing its format to accommodate the newfound readership. He wondered if the editor would allow him to publish anything under his own name.\n\n \n\nMonday arrived in its usual way with Rachel rushing off to work.\n\n \n\n“Have a good day sweetie! Talk to you at lunch?\"\n\n \n\nShe kissed Karson, and he nodded before she disappeared out the door.\n\n \n\nHe went about some chores before he settled in to write. After a nice chat during lunch, he took a break during the afternoon to look online at the possibility of getting a bicycle for travel to the Bulldog. It was roughly 6 miles away; not a considerable distance, but Karson did not want to spend his new income on public transit if he could avoid it. He figured the better investment would be his own transportation.\n\n \n\nThe selection of bicycles that would accommodate his body type was severely limited, as well as expensive. Feeling a little disappointed, he pondered how to manage the commute when an advertisement on one of the web pages caught his eye. It was for inline skates made specifically for Companions. When he visited the sight, it had the inventory of skates available for sorting by different criteria, body type being one of them.\n\n \n\nHe selected “Second Generation\" and was presented with a page of 20 different models of skates. They ranged in price from $40-200, and he looked at them all. He was reluctant to spend $200 on a pair of skates, but he also knew they would get a good deal of use.\n\n \n\nHe finally singled out the “Sprinter\" model because of the reviews, pointing out that the skates were very comfortable and quite durable. Karson made note of the model number and color (Speed Demon Red), but would have to wait until his first paycheck to make the order. He was satisfied to see that with shipping the skates would cost him $75, and he deemed it an acceptable expenditure.\n\n \n\nKarson spent the rest of the day writing until he heard the familiar clack of the door locks opening. He continued to work knowing Rachel would step in on her way to the bedroom to change clothes.\n\n \n\nThis time however, she called excitedly from the living room.\n\n \n\n“Karson, did you hear the news? I bet there's a story on right now, come here.\"\n\n \n\nHe was unaware of any breaking news since he was absorbed in his work, and he rushed to find out what Rachel referred to.\n\n \n\n“What has happened?\"\n\n \n\n“The trial's over! It only lasted 2 hours, can you believe that?\"\n\n \n\nKarson's reaction was stunned silence.\n\n \n\nRachel flipped through TV channels trying to find a news report and finally landed on a local news station.\n\n \n\n“Here we go, let's see what they have to say about it.\"\n\n \n\nHe focused his attention on the feed as the reporter conducted an interview with Augustus' attorney.\n\n \n\n \n\n“My client is very happy with the outcome of the trial. Jefferson accepted his assigned community service willingly and has been absolved of all charges. He will be able to join Beverly Augustus when she is released from the hospital at the end of the week.\"\n\n \n\n“What does this mean for Companions from a legal standpoint now?\"\n\n \n\n“My firm will gladly accept cases to give legal representation for Companions. We will work hard to make sure you get a fair and equal ruling. Contact the law offices of-\"\n\n \n\n \n\nRachel began flicking through channels to try and find more coverage and landed on CNN. The anchor was in the middle of the report.\n\n \n\n \n\n“-Companion to Beverly Augustus was found not guilty to charges of murder, however a sentence of 40 hours of community service was given. In a statement taken from Jefferson after the proceedings, the Companion told reporters:\n\n \n\n'I am just thankful that Beverly was not severely hurt. I will gladly do my service, and I look forward to joining my brethren as a proud citizen of this country.'\"\n\n \n\n“Stay tuned to CNN for continuing coverage of the latest developments in Companion rights. Later this week, we have an exclusive interview with Jefferson and Beverly Augustus, as well as all the up to date information on world affairs.\n\n \n\n“If you are just joining us, again the Companion Jefferson has been found not guilty in the trial-\"\n\n \n\n \n\nRachel punched the mute button and looked at Karson.\n\n \n\nHe appeared to be processing the new information and was lost in thought.\n\n \n\nShe reached out a hand and grasped his fingers.\n\n \n\n“Is everything okay, Kar?\"\n\n \n\nHe blinked and snapped out of his daze, and smiled at Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Yes, I think everything will be fine now.\"\n\n \n\nHe squeezed her fingers back.\n\n \n\n“Would you like me to fix us dinner?\"\n\n \n\nShe tugged his hand and shook her head.\n\n \n\n“Not just yet. Come here and sit with me.\"\n\n \n\nShe slipped into the large recliner and pulled him down into her lap. Rachel hugged him close and rubbed her cheek against his affectionately.\n\n \n\n“All this good news is almost overwhelming.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded his head and stroked her arm.\n\n \n\n“I know what you mean. I am glad I have you around.\"\n\n \n\nRachel giggled softly in his ear.\n\n \n\n“Funny, I was about to say the same thing. I would've never given you up, even if I didn't have a choice. I love you so much, Karson.\"\n\n \n\nKarson sighed happily.\n\n \n\n“I love you as well, Rachel.\"\n\n \n\nThe two enjoyed the moment of closeness. The quiet spell was broken when Karson's stomach grumbled and Rachel laughed.\n\n \n\n“Maybe we better get dinner going? You have to keep your strength up you know.\"\n\n \n\nKarson flicked his ears.\n\n \n\n“For what?\"\n\n \n\nShe kissed him firmly and grasped his tail.\n\n \n\n“For later tonight!\"\n\n \n\nHe grinned back at her.\n\n \n\nRachel pushed him off her lap.\n\n \n\n“Come on Kuddles, I'll help you make dinner.\"\n\n \n\nThe pair had fun preparing dinner and joked with each other at every opportunity. Rachel teased Karson constantly and he loved every minute of it. They ate their dinner hastily and could not keep their eyes off each other. Karson had scarcely wiped his mouth after his last bite before Rachel pulled him away from the table.\n\n \n\nIt took several minutes for the two to make their way down the hall and into the bedroom as they engaged in kissing and caressing. They left a trail of discarded clothing on the journey to the bedroom.\n\n \n\nOnce Rachel had him backed up against the bed, she pushed Karson down and crawled over him.\n\n \n\nShe was everywhere at once, kissing and fondling, and Karson did not resist in the slightest. His lover pressed her lips to his muzzle and kissed him so passionately he did not notice her hands were busy tugging on his tail.\n\n \n\nWhen she got the desired result, Karson gasped as he felt her intimate grasp. A thin whine escaped his throat.\n\n \n\nRachel giggled.\n\n \n\n“You like that, Kuddles?\"\n\n \n\nA shaky nod was his only response.\n\n \n\nThe two lovers playfully took turns administering to each others needs. After an intense bought of lovemaking, Karson lay in a daze next to Rachel as she absently ran her fingers through his chest fur. When she raised her eyebrows at him in an unspoken question, he smiled back at her.\n\n \n\n“I think I need a little time to recover.\"\n\n \n\nShe giggled and lay across his chest, and nuzzled into his neck the way he loved so much.\n\n \n\nKarson wrapped his arms around her back and stroked her neck, and she reached up and stroked the tip of his left ear.\n\n \n\nRachel mumbled into his fur.\n\n \n\n“Just don't take too long, I might not be able to wait. I'll have to take matters into my own hands. You wouldn't want me to tie you up and make you watch?\"\n\n \n\nKarson gave a playful growl and tickled her side, imagining the experience.\n\n \n\n“What if I tied you up and teased you until you could not stand it?\"\n\n \n\nShe nipped at his neck and squirmed on top of him.\n\n \n\n“Forget about teasing me, you're already doing that! The feel of your fur against my skin is driving me crazy.\"\n\n \n\nKarson rumbled at the sensual female.\n\n \n\n“My goodness, you are wild tonight! Sounds like I do not have much choice.\"\n\n \n\nRachel grinned wickedly at him and took hold of his wrists while she straddled his stomach.\n\n \n\n“No, you don't.\"\n\n \n\nShe rolled over with the Companion on top of her and the two were once again in the throws of passion.\n\n \n\n \n\nThe morning arrived with Rachel rushing off in her usual fashion.\n\n \n\nKarson kissed her as she departed and Rachel affectionately stroked his cheek.\n\n \n\n“Have a good day, lover.\"\n\n \n\nShe left with a tired, but happy smile.\n\n \n\n“You too sweetie, I love you!\"\n\n \n\n“Love you! Bye!\"\n\n \n\nKarson waited until the door closed and yawned. He figured he should get some breakfast since he was up, even if he felt like going back to bed. His muzzle split in a devilish grin.\n\n \n\n“That woman will be the death of me, but oh what a way to go!\"\n\n \n## Chapter 9 – Union\n \n\nDays passed in a flash as Karson and Rachel went through their routine. He wrote during the day, did his chores, and got used to working at The Grinning Bulldog. Molly and Bobby were of course happy to see him frequently, and somehow the three of them managed to keep Karson's part time job a secret from Rachel.\n\n \n\nAfter the second day on the job, Karson explained to Molly about shopping for skates for transportation, and right then and there she gave him an advance to cover the cost. She insisted that he order the skates and send them to the bar, and two days later they were waiting for him when he arrived at work.\n\n \n\nSince he only worked three days a week at the Bulldog, he figured he was making about $75 a payday. Molly paid him in cash every Friday and it was not long before Karson opened a savings account at a local bank, now that banks were legally obligated to accept Companion customers.\n\n \n\nLife continued at a happy pace for Karson. Rachel helped Molly plan the wedding ceremony and reception, and the two often asked the opinion of their Companion counterparts when it came to food, clothing or flowers. As the date approached, Karson saw Bobby become nervous and anxious. During work one afternoon, he sat down with his friend.\n\n \n\n“Is everything okay Bobby? You seem on edge lately?\"\n\n \n\nBobby sipped his glass of water. He had cut back on his drinking recently, and it did not escape Karson's notice.\n\n \n\n“Aye, but I'm okay. I just can hardly believe it's actually going to happen! I had dreamed of the day when I could call Molly my wife, and now...well, it's like a dream come true.\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled at his friend.\n\n \n\n“I know what you mean. I am so very happy for both of you.\"\n\n \n\n“Speaking of which, let me show you something.\"\n\n \n\nBobby reached into his pocket and pulled out a tiny clam shell box.\n\n \n\nKarson's eyes lit up when Bobby popped open the lid and showed the ring he intended to give Molly.\n\n \n\n“Cast your peepers on that!\"\n\n \n\nThe ring was a thin titanium band overlaid with an intertwining Celtic weave pattern; in the center was an embedded diamond stud.\n\n \n\nKarson tentatively reached for the ring.\n\n \n\n“May I?\"\n\n \n\nBobby nodded and let him pick up the ring. Karson held it in the light and it sparkled brilliantly. He also noticed the inscription inside the band: Love always, BB. Karson placed it carefully back in the box.\n\n \n\n“It is a lovely ring for a lovely bride.\"\n\n \n\nBobby beamed at his friend.\n\n \n\n“Thanks mate.\"\n\n \n\nHe quickly stuffed the box back in his pocket.\n\n \n\n“I'm going to show Molly tonight. I know she does not let on, but I can tell she is nervous since it took me so long to get the ring.\"\n\n \n\n“Where did you get it?\"\n\n \n\n“There's a place about 2 miles from here, Franklin Jewelers. I had them make this specially for me, so it's a one of a kind just like Molly!\"\n\n \n\nKarson giggled.\n\n \n\n“How poetic.\"\n\n \n\nHe made a mental note of where the jeweler was for future reference.\n\n \n\n \n\nAs Karson prepared dinner later that evening, Rachel answered the phone and squealed.\n\n \n\n“Really? Tell me all about it!\"\n\n \n\nShe winked at Karson and ran into the bedroom. He shook his head with a grin and continued dinner, having already guessed who called.\n\n \n\nRachel returned to the kitchen a short while later as Karson waited on the casserole in the oven to finish. She stood next to him and planted a kiss on his cheek. He could tell she wanted to share her news and prompted her.\n\n \n\n“Who was that?\"\n\n \n\n“Molly called and said Bobby 'officially' proposed to her and gave her the ring.\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed at her own statement.\n\n \n\n“Well, he didn't give her the ring yet, but he showed it to Molly. She said it was wonderful and she sounded really excited. I can't wait until next weekend! It's going to be a great ceremony.\"\n\n \n\nKarson wrapped his arm around her waist and smiled.\n\n \n\n“I am sure it will be. I cannot wait to see you in that bridesmaid's dress.\"\n\n \n\nRachel gave him a playful shove.\n\n \n\n“Oh, stop it!\"\n\n \n\nThe stove bell dinged and Karson pulled out the casserole to cool. He indicated Rachel go ahead and sit down. When the table was set and they began eating, Karson seemed a little distracted as Rachel talked about what would happen at the wedding reception.\n\n \n\n“After the bride and groom cut the cake, there's the first dance. I can't really dance, but I'm sure my two left feet can manage for one quick song.\"\n\n \n\nRachel noticed Karson had stopped eating but pretended to be listening and lost in his own thoughts.\n\n \n\n“Then all the Companions will have to wear hats and dance around in a circle. Won't that be fun?\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded.\n\n \n\n“I am sure it will be.\"\n\n \n\nRachel's brow furrowed as she laid a hand on his arm.\n\n \n\n“Karson, what's bothering you? You've hardly been listening.\"\n\n \n\n“What?\"\n\n \n\nRachel stared at him.\n\n \n\nHe sighed and attempted a weak smile.\n\n \n\n“Sorry I got distracted. I was just thinking.\"\n\n \n\nRachel held his gaze.\n\n \n\n“Kar, I can't help you if you don't talk to me. There's obviously something on your mind. You know you can talk to me about anything, right?\"\n\n \n\nHe looked away, which caused Rachel to fill with genuine concern, but she waited for him to speak his mind.\n\n \n\n“What if I am unable to be successful with my writing? I do not want to be a burden to you, Rachel, but I do not feel like I really contribute that much to our situation. Lately, I guess I have been feeling a lot of uncertainty, since I have not gotten any fruitful leads through my published articles. I know you love me, but will that be enough? I want to be more to you than just a stay at home lover.\"\n\n \n\nRachel immediately knelt down by Karson's side and gently pulled his shoulders around so he was facing her. She reached up and held his face in her hands, tenderly staring directly into his soft eyes.\n\n \n\n“Listen to me carefully, Karson. I love you with all my heart and soul. Yes, I love you physically, but that's not the one and only reason you hold a special place in my heart. I love your personality, I love who you are and the way you think. I want you to do what makes you happy, and I know that writing is a big part of that.\"\n\n \n\nShe paused a beat to let her words sink in.\n\n \n\n“It doesn't matter to me if you make one dollar or a million, I'll still love and respect you. It takes time to be successful and I just know that it will come along, you just have to trust in yourself, the way I trust in you.\"\n\n \n\nKarson's ears perked slightly though his eyes turned away from her gaze.\n\n \n\n“I know, and I truly appreciate your belief in me. I just want to prove that I am deserving of your love and support.\"\n\n \n\nRachel felt her eyes well up with tears and she hugged him close as she buried her face in his chest.\n\n \n\n“Karson, you silly, sentimental, wonderfully brilliant and compassionate Companion...you have proven yourself a dozen times over, so get this absurd notion of having to 'prove yourself' out of your head.\"\n\n \n\nHe stroked her hair and kissed her head.\n\n \n\n“I do not know how I ended up so lucky to have such a wonderful partner.\"\n\n \n\nHer tears of happiness dampened his shirt.\n\n \n\n“See? Just when I didn't think I could love you any more, you go and say something like that.\"\n\n \n\nKarson stroked her neck and spoke softly.\n\n \n\n“I am sorry Rachel. I did not mean to upset you; I just had a moment of insecurity. But once again your love and support has set me right.\"\n\n \n\nHe lifted her chin off his chest and continued.\n\n \n\n“I love you so much. Thank you.\"\n\n \n\nHe pressed his lips to hers in a tender kiss.\n\n \n\nAfter a few moments, they each regained their composure and cleaned up the remains of dinner. They decided to curl up in bed and snuggle instead of engaging in the usual after dinner game. Rachel's reaction to Karson's concerns further strengthened his drive to focus on his writing and his determination to get published.\n\n \n\n \n\nThe remaining days before the special event passed more quickly than anyone could have imagined, and finally the wedding date arrived. Rachel dropped Karson off at the site of the ceremony and went to join Molly in getting prepared. When he caught up with Bobby, the Beagle was a bundle of nervous energy. Karson found it amusing that his friend was so flustered he could scarcely concentrate on getting dressed, and had to help him get organized.\n\n \n\nKarson got Bobby situated before slipping into his own outfit. The groom was decked out in a fancy black tuxedo with a bright green bow tie and a white vest under his jacket. Karson wore a similar outfit without jacket, but his vest was light green and he had a black bow tie. The pair looked quite handsome and they got a number of compliments as Karson escorted Bobby to the staging area.\n\n \n\nThe church in which the ceremony took place was a small hall that could easily accommodate several hundred people, though this day there were only about 50 in attendance. Molly invited many of her friends, and Bobby a fair number of Companions he knew. There was no real family to speak of since Molly was an only child and her parents had passed many years before.\n\n \n\nAs the congregation settled and the organ came to life, Bobby took his place at the altar with Karson standing at his side. Bobby's tail instinctively tucked slightly between his legs as he waited for the ceremony to start. Karson put a reassuring hand on the groom's shoulder.\n\n \n\n“Buck up mate, you will do just fine.\"\n\n \n\nBobby nodded and smiled. He blew out a sigh to try and relax.\n\n \n\nA moment later all in attendance rose and turned to the entryway. Rachel appeared in the doorway and Karson's breath was briefly taken away when he saw her wearing a beautiful sea foam green dress. The sleeves ran down her arms with white lace, and the front was cut in a gentle curving V that swept up to her shoulders.\n\n \n\nThe rest of the dress seemed to flow down her body and was form fitting, but regal. She held a bouquet of lilies at her waist and proceeded up the aisle at a measured pace. When she reached the altar, she curtsied in front of Bobby and discreetly winked at Karson before taking her place opposite the Companions.\n\n \n\nThere were quite a number of hushed gasps and exclamations when the wedding march started and Molly appeared.\n\n \n\nKarson heard Bobby mutter.\n\n \n\n“What a sight!\"\n\n \n\nHe had to agree with his friend; Molly looked positively radiant. Karson quickly glanced over at Rachel and saw her smile back at him with just as much brilliance.\n\n \n\nMolly walked up the aisle slowly, and nodded at many of the faces that gazed upon her with love and friendship. Her gown was similar in design to Rachel's but with much more flourish. The white satin of her dress shimmered in the light when she moved, and there was more lace and a number of bows adorning the sides of the gown. The train trailed a pace behind her, and the veil could not hide the happiness in her smile or the love gleaming in her eyes.\n\n \n\nOnce Bobby saw Molly walking up to the altar, his tail gained a life of its own and wagged furiously, much to the amusement of a number of guests. Molly giggled softly at him, and he shrugged with his charming smile. He lifted her veil and the minister proceeded with the rights.\n\n \n\nBobby took the ring from Karson when he produced it, and slipped it onto Molly's finger after repeating the vows. Rachel sniffed and shed tears of happiness for her friend.\n\n \n\nLikewise, Rachel produced a ring for Molly when the time came, much to the surprise of Bobby. He stared in open-mouthed shock when Molly grasped his hand and slid the ring on his finger. The minister declared the union complete and gave permission for the couple to kiss. Molly threw her arms around the Beagle and kissed him firmly. The congregation erupted in cheering and clapping as the wedded couple trotted down the aisle.\n\n \n\nKarson thrust out his arm for Rachel formally.\n\n \n\n“Milady?\"\n\n \n\nShe took his arm graciously, but not before planting a kiss on his cheek. The two followed the happy couple outside where a rain of rice pelted them.\n\n \n\nEveryone in attendance had a good time at the reception. Karson and Rachel greeted many happy friends and enjoyed the antics of the new husband and wife. When it came time to cut the cake, Bobby was modest and fed Molly a piece she could easily handle. Molly on the other hand was not as gracious, and crammed a full slice into Bobby's muzzle. He took it in stride and licked his face after she smeared icing all over his nose, much to the amusement of the party.\n\n \n\nThen came the chance for the new couple to have the first dance, and they paraded around for a minute before everyone else joined them on the floor. Karson took his turn with Molly and she hugged him close. Just before they parted Molly spoke in his ear.\n\n \n\n“Thank you so much Karson for being there for Bobby, I really appreciate it.\"\n\n \n\nHe kissed her on the cheek.\n\n \n\n“It is my pleasure, Molly.\"\n\n \n\nThen she was whisked away by the next dancer. He took the opportunity to stand back and watch the crowd mingle.\n\n \n\nRachel sauntered up to him and held out a glass.\n\n \n\n“Almost time for the toast. You know, as best man you are supposed to give the first one.\"\n\n \n\nKarson took the glass and nodded. He sniffed the contents.\n\n \n\n“What is this? It does not smell like champagne?\"\n\n \n\nShe grinned at him.\n\n \n\n“It's Beagle Brew remember? Bobby said he would have a batch ready for the wedding and here it is. It's good too!\"\n\n \n\nKarson took a taste and agreed that it was very nice.\n\n \n\nWhen the song ended Karson turned.\n\n \n\n“I guess that is my cue. I will be right back.\"\n\n \n\nHe kissed Rachel and made his way through the crowd to the small stage that had a microphone set up.\n\n \n\n“May I have your attention please? It is now time to toast the happy couple. Everyone, please take a glass. This evening marks such a special occasion; it is one for the history books.\"\n\n \n\nKarson held up his glass to Bobby and Molly.\n\n \n\n“This evening will forever be remembered, as the night of new experiences and something that has never occurred before. Let us give a cheer and raise a glass to commemorate the first public appearance of Bobby's Beagle Brew!\"\n\n \n\nThe crowd clapped out of reflex, but the applause quickly died away as everyone looked around confused. Karson let the confusion spread for just a moment longer.\n\n \n\n“Oh yes, and it is also Bobby and Molly's wedding!\"\n\n \n\nBobby's laughing guffaw could be heard over the entire party and Karson held up his glass to his friend.\n\n \n\n“Sorry, I could not resist a small joke. When you hang around with a Companion like Bobby, you cannot help but make the best of every day you are given.\"\n\n \n\nThe crowd quieted down as Karson turned serious for a moment.\n\n \n\n“Molly and Bobby mean a great deal to me. They have been the greatest friends a Companion could ever have and I feel blessed to know them. The way they care for each other and show compassion to everyone they meet is rare in this world.\n\n \n\n“To Molly- may your kindness be returned to you tenfold and your love never ending. To Bobby- may you never run out of stories or a joke to always cheer your friends, and in return may you always be cheered. My friends, I love you both and wish you nothing but the best in life! Cheers!\"\n\n \n\nThe crowd drank from their glasses and applauded Karson's toast. As soon as he left the stage, other guests made their way up to give individual toasts to the couple. Karson returned to Rachel and could see that her eyes watered.\n\n \n\n“That was a lovely toast, Karson.\"\n\n \n\nBefore he could respond, Bobby appeared and slapped him on the back.\n\n \n\n“Nearly choked me up there, mate. Those were fine words and I thank you for them.\"\n\n \n\n“You are welcome my friend.\"\n\n \n\n“Take a gander at this ring, eh? I was completely floored when Molly pulled it out to put it on my finger. That sly girl, she told me that she was not going to get me a ring. I should have known that she had something up her sleeve.\"\n\n \n\nBobby held out his left hand for Rachel and Karson to see. His ring was a flat band of intertwined silver and onyx-inlaid platinum, creating a black and white kind of look to the ring. It stood out against the white fur of his hand.\n\n \n\n“That's lovely, Bobby,\" Rachel said.\n\n \n\n“Yes, quite nice,\" Karson commented.\n\n \n\nBobby looked over at Molly who chatted with another couple. He sighed happily and turned back to Karson and Rachel.\n\n \n\n“If I loved that girl any more I'd have to marry her twice!\"\n\n \n\nRachel giggled and kissed him on the cheek.\n\n \n\n“Congratulations, Bobby. I'm going to talk to Molly, you boys behave!\"\n\n \n\nThe guys watched as the girls talked across the room. The women laughed and covered their mouths as they conversed, but it was plain by the looks they were giving that Bobby and Karson were the topic of conversation. Bobby laughed and put his arm around his best friend.\n\n \n\n“Gotta love those girls! The world would definitely be a boring place without them, eh?\"\n\n \n\n“Indeed. So, how is the Brew doing? I almost forgot that you were bringing it along to the party.\"\n\n \n\nBobby brightened even further at the mention of his Brew.\n\n \n\n“Oh, you would not believe how popular it is! I've already had many people ask me where they can get it, and not just Companions either. I got a business card from another bar owner asking if he can sell my beer. Can you imagine? Selling my brew! I tell ya, things are looking up!\"\n\n \n\nKarson patted his friend on the back, genuinely happy for his success.\n\n \n\n“That is great news! I am really happy for you. And you know...for getting married as well.\"\n\n \n\nKarson winced as Bobby laughed so loud and hard he nearly fell over.\n\n \n\nWhen he had regained his breath, Bobby grabbed a glass of his brew and sat down.\n\n \n\n“Oh goodness Karson, you should consider being a comic! You kill me with that wit of yours.\"\n\n \n\nThe two Companions joked and laughed and talked about a number of things before the girls joined them.\n\n \n\nMolly came up between the guys and laid an arm across each of their shoulders. She leaned over to Karson first.\n\n \n\n“That was the best toast I've ever heard, Karson. It really meant a lot to me, thank you.\"\n\n \n\nKarson ducked his head in embarrassment, but accepted the compliment.\n\n \n\nMolly leaned over to Bobby.\n\n \n\n“So how much longer do I need to wear this ridiculous dress? I'd kill to have a pair of jeans and sneakers right now.\"\n\n \n\nRachel laughed at her friend's comment.\n\n \n\n“Better live it up while you can, never know if you'll wear that dress again. When are you two going on honeymoon?\"\n\n \n\nMolly blew on Bobby's ear as she replied.\n\n \n\n“Well, we're not going to take a real honeymoon just yet. Bobby has several potential leads to get his new brew out and about, and it's best to take advantage of the situation. We'll take an extended leave when we see how things will turn out. Until then we're just going to have a three day weekend at the Windsor Hotel downtown.\"\n\n \n\nBobby blushed and shifted in his seat when Molly commented casually.\n\n \n\n“I don't think we'll be leaving the room much or getting very much sleep though.\"\n\n \n\nBobby cleared his throat.\n\n \n\n“Come on love, I don't think these two want that much information.\"\n\n \n\nMolly laughed and sat in her husband's lap.\n\n \n\nShe turned to Rachel.\n\n \n\n“I don't know what he's talking about, but I plan on soaking in that Jacuzzi every chance I get and ordering the massage treatment. I hear room service is the best there.\"\n\n \n\nRachel and Karson could clearly hear Bobby mutter to his wife.\n\n \n\n“I thought you were talking about shagging all weekend? Are you really going to sit in that hot tub the whole time?\"\n\n \n\nThis caused Karson to unsuccessfully stifle his laughter, and in a few seconds all four of them laughed uncontrollably.\n\n \n\nThe party eventually wound down and the wedded couple said goodbye to everyone who departed. Rachel and Karson were the only ones left when the catering staff began clearing and cleaning. They stayed until Molly insisted they head home.\n\n \n\nBobby pushed Karson toward the door.\n\n \n\n“Go on you silly boy, we've kept you away from your girl long enough. You two go have a nice evening. As soon as we're done here, it's off to the hotel and shagg-\"\n\n \n\nMolly jabbed Bobby in the ribs and he quickly recovered.\n\n \n\n“...Uh, relaxing for the rest of the weekend.\"\n\n \n\nRachel bade the couple goodbye and pulled Karson after her as he said his farewells. When the two arrived at Rachel's car, she briefly pushed Karson to one side and pressed against him.\n\n \n\n“You look so sexy in that suit Kar. I think you might need to keep it.\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled and ran his hands down her sides.\n\n \n\n“I could say the same for that dress. It looks magnificent on you.\"\n\n \n\nRachel laughed and kissed his nose.\n\n \n\n“That's too bad, because I don't plan to be wearing it for much longer.\"\n\n \n\nKarson grinned at her.\n\n \n\n“Can you at least wait until we get home?\"\n\n \n\nShe sighed in mock exasperation.\n\n \n\n“I guess if I have to. But promise me you'll give me a massage when we get home?\"\n\n \n\n“Consider it done, milady.\"\n\n \n\n“That's what I like to hear, Romeo!\"\n\n \n\nThe two kissed briefly before getting in the car. As the sun set, Rachel and Karson recounted their favorite moments from the wedding. Each of them secretly hoped that one day they too would experience such a wondrous experience.\n\n# COMPANIONS FOREVER\n\n## Chapter 1 – Happiness\n \n\nKarson was in high spirits and it showed. He smoothly dodged around people and obstacles on his usual route to The Grinning Bulldog. The Companion was adept and graceful on his inline skates. During the four months commuting to the Bulldog, he learned several alternate routes, shortcuts, and every pitfall the sidewalk and streets had to offer.\n\n \n\nStore employees often waved to him as he went sailing past regular as clockwork. He made a point to spin a pirouette past the large window of the beauty salon just a couple of blocks from the pub, much to the delight of several women and female Companions. Karson came to a stop just as his hand grasped the large handle of the front door of his destination.\n\n \n\nThe familiar bell tingled as he entered and took a seat at the first booth to get out of his skates. Molly waved her bar towel in greeting, but did not call out to him since she was engaged with another customer. He briefly waved back and trotted through the kitchen door to stash his skates and don his apron. When he emerged back into the common area, he walked right into the open arms of Molly.\n\n \n\n“Good to see you, Kar.\"\n\n \n\nShe hugged him and planted a quick peck on his cheek.\n\n \n\n“Hello Molly. How is everything today?\"\n\n \n\nShe sighed but her smile remained.\n\n \n\n“Bit of a slow one today, I'm afraid. But I'm sure you don't mind, just gives more time for you rogues to talk. Well, speak of the devil.\"\n\n \n\nBobby quickly locked the door to the upper floor and turned around. Upon seeing that his best friend in the world had arrived, his face broke into a huge grin.\n\n \n\n“Hey! If it isn't Karson.\"\n\n \n\nMolly laughed and muttered in Karson's ear.\n\n \n\n“Just wait 'til this guy tells you what he's been up to.\"\n\n \n\nBobby hugged his friend and Karson grinned.\n\n \n\n“Hello Bobby, I trust everything is well?\"\n\n \n\n“You could say that. Want to hear about it?\"\n\n \n\n“Of course I do, just remember I'm on duty.\"\n\n \n\nMolly tapped him on the shoulder.\n\n \n\n“I'll handle the bar, just keep an eye out if anyone comes along and takes a table.\"\n\n \n\n“Of course, Molly, you can count on me.\"\n\n \n\nShe patted his cheek.\n\n \n\n“I know I can.\"\n\n \n\nWith that, she shuffled back behind the bar and attended to the patrons watching the soccer game. Karson followed Bobby to his usual table. The Companions chatted about Bobby's blossoming microbrewery and the new concoctions under development.\n\n \n\n“I'm telling you, I must have been a brewer in a previous life. Every new thing I try turns out magnificently and every month a new bar wants to carry my brew. At this rate, I'll be able to open my own brewery. Could you imagine?\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled at his friend with admiration.\n\n \n\n“I am really happy for you Bobby. Excuse me, a customer just came in.\"\n\n \n\nBobby nodded and let his friend attend to the new patron. He wondered if there was anything Karson was not good at. He watched his friend become the best server the bar had yet seen aside from Molly. The beagle grinned and sipped his drink as the answer to his question echoed in his mind: probably not.\n\n \n\nThe rest of the afternoon passed relatively quickly as a steady stream of patrons were either coming or going. Karson deftly kept everyone under his charge well attended, and more than once found a tip waiting for him as he cleared the empty tables. All his earnings went directly into his secret savings fund, and Karson kept a running mental tally. So far he had managed to earn approximately $740, minus the few expenses and occasional splurges from time to time. He could feel the moment approach to use his hard earned money to buy a ring for Rachel.\n\n \n\nThe Companion had not openly discussed it with his friends, but it was not hard for them to see the love and devotion he held for Rachel. They simply knew that marriage was the next logical step. Molly had offered to give Karson a large advance any time he needed it, but the Companion steadfastly refused stating he wanted to earn it. She could not fault him for his ethics and merely let the offer stand.\n\n \n\nMolly glanced at the clock as she saw Karson seat a couple at one of the middle tables. She hurried over to them before he started to take their order.\n\n \n\n“Welcome to the Bulldog, can you excuse us for just a moment? I'll be right back to take your order.\"\n\n \n\nThe couple smiled and nodded as Molly gently pulled Karson to the side.\n\n \n\n“I'm guessing you haven't looked at the clock?\"\n\n \n\nShe raised her eyebrows questioningly at the Companion.\n\n \n\nKarson looked over her shoulder at the clock above the bar and saw it was already 5:45pm.\n\n \n\n“Oh my goodness! But I just sat down a new table, are you sure it is okay?\"\n\n \n\nMolly laughed at her friend and server, having run into this very situation numerous times in the past with Karson.\n\n \n\n“Really, Karson, just how long have I been running the bar? Of course I can handle it you silly mutt, now go on and get home to your girl. She'll be happy to see you.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion grinned at Molly's antics, knowing that she only used the slang as a friendly jibe.\n\n \n\n“Thanks, you are the best.\"\n\n \n\nShe smiled as Karson disappeared into the back.\n\n \n\n“Don't I know it.\"\n\n \n\nMolly turned back to the couple at the table.\n\n \n\n“Now, what can I get for you this fine evening?\"\n\n \n\nBobby patted Karson on the back as he stood at the kitchen door and strapped on his helmet.\n\n \n\n“See you soon.\"\n\n \n\nKarson grinned and gave his friend a quick squeeze of the shoulder.\n\n \n\n“Take care!\"\n\n \n\nHe rolled out of the kitchen and gave Molly a quick hug on his way out the door. It usually took him the better part of an hour to negotiate the traffic and stoplights of the 6 mile trek back home. It was also not the first time he had let the time slip away from him, but he was not worried.\n\n \n\nAbout a month ago, he arrived home late from his shift at the Bulldog and found Rachel very worried. She was confused seeing Karson getting home in his skates and helmet. Karson chose to reveal his secret job to her and was surprised when she was utterly relieved. After that point Rachel often encouraged him to get out more and was proud that he had chosen to start working. She did not feel the need to investigate the reason or motivation behind Karson working, and he was secretly glad.\n\n \n\nRachel was already preparing dinner when he arrived home at 6:45. As he unbuckled his skates and helmet, she came in from the kitchen and stroked his cheek. “Hey lover boy, how are you today?\"\n\n \n\nHe grasped her hand and kissed her palm.\n\n \n\n“I am well, thank you. And how are you this evening?\"\n\n \n\nKarson stood up and let her embrace him in a hug.\n\n \n\n“Doing just fine now that you're home. Hope you're hungry, I'm making mushroom lasagna!\"\n\n \n\n“Mm, so that is what I smelled.\"\n\n \n\n“It still won't be ready for another 15 minutes or so. Plenty of time for cuddling.\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled.\n\n \n\n“I like the sound of that.\"\n\n \n\nRachel pressed her nose to his.\n\n \n\n“I thought you might.\"\n\n \n\nThe two sat on the couch and quietly discussed the events of the day between kisses and hugs. Karson was nuzzling behind Rachel's ear when the stove timer dinged.\n\n \n\n“Dinner time, come on Kuddles save some for later.\"\n\n \n\nKarson let her pull him up from the couch and he helped set the table.\n\n \n\nAfter the meal, Rachel discussed an item she had forgotten to mention earlier.\n\n \n\n“My senior supervisor just told me this afternoon that department reviews are coming up at the end of the month. I'm actually a little nervous since the last review I got was before you came along. Last time I only got a small raise, but that was before we lost two people. Now there are only four people in my group and we each do a lot more work. Hopefully, that will be reflected in the review.\"\n\n \n\n“I am sure you will do splendidly. From what you have told me, you always get your work done and have never had any complaints.\"\n\n \n\nKarson gave her a reassuring smile.\n\n \n\nRachel's return smile was fleeting.\n\n \n\n“Yeah, I hope so. My boss can let his personal opinions interfere with his judgment sometimes. Just have to hope Mr. Thompson stays in a good mood for another couple of weeks.\"\n\n \n\nShe sighed.\n\n \n\n“But anyways, tonight is groom and shower night isn't it?\"\n\n \n\nShe raised her eyebrows provocatively at the Companion.\n\n \n\nKarson laughed and nodded.\n\n \n\n“You would be correct. I will go get my kit.\"\n\n \n\nRachel had come to enjoy the routine of helping Karson groom, and it became a way for the two to bond. Sometimes she groomed the Companion as a means of relaxing him after a particularly stressful day, and other times it led to an intimate evening. This evening Rachel was in a playful mood and tickled Karson as she helped brush his thick fur.\n\n \n\nThe Companion pretended to be annoyed, but she knew he enjoyed it thoroughly. When the brushing was done, the pair relocated to the shower and Rachel helped shampoo Karson. The shower took longer than needed as the washing was interspersed with periods of kissing and fondling. Eventually, they finished and retired to the second bedroom where Karson sat in front of the fan to dry as Rachel sat at the computer.\n\n \n\n“By the way, that article I was working on last week got posted.\"\n\n \n\n“Excellent! Let me take a look.\"\n\n \n\nRachel pulled up the web site for the magazine and scanned the links until she found the correct one.\n\n \n\n“Companions as Consumers: Social and Economic Impact. Wow, that's some title. I'll have to give it a read, but I think I'll wait until tomorrow. Is that okay?\"\n\n \n\n“Sure it is. I would appreciate any feedback you have for me.\"\n\n \n\nRachel laughed and winked at him.\n\n \n\n“I don't know, I might be a little biased.\"\n\n \n\nKarson joined in her laughter.\n\n \n\n“Come here Kuddles.\"\n\n \n\nKarson stood and walked over next to her, and Rachel pulled him close and buried her face in his chest. She inhaled and sighed into his fur.\n\n \n\nHe, in turn, stroked her hair.\n\n \n\n“Mm, I know I say it all the time, but your fur is so soft Kar. You are like the best plushy that ever lived.\"\n\n \n\nKarson chuckled.\n\n \n\n“A plush that loves you back?\"\n\n \n\nShe wrapped her arms around his waist and squeezed him.\n\n \n\n“Damn right!\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion felt a hand stray down to his tail as it idly wagged. He already knew what he was in for before Rachel said anything. She confirmed it with her expression as she looked up into his face.\n\n \n\n“I think you're dry enough by now, time to take you to bed.\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled with a nod and let her lead him into the master bedroom.\n\n \n## Chapter 2 – Working\n \n\nThe next day followed in the usual manner. Karson was not scheduled to work at the pub and decided to devote some time to writing. He recorded some of his thoughts in the leather bound journal Rachel gave him as a birthday present before switching to the computer. Karson worked on revising the manuscript he finished writing a few weeks ago.\n\n \n\nAlthough he did not prevent Rachel from viewing his work, he did not feel that his current manuscript was ready to share. Karson kept his work in a nondescript folder and filed his revisions and notes under his own numbering system; to anyone else it appeared like a folder system full of half finished ideas. Rachel was always eager to read Karson's work and he valued her opinion, he just hoped he would be able to polish up his current project soon to give her that opportunity.\n\n \n\nAt noon the Companion waited for Rachel to appear online. When 12:15 came and went, he surmised that she would probably not show up. After a brief twinge of disappointment, he went back to editing his manuscript on the physical and psychological interactions between humans and Companions. No title had been given to the work yet, but he felt confident that something would surface as it neared completion.\n\n \n\nMeanwhile, Rachel was wrapping up her own finishing touches on the last analysis of the database assigned to her. She recalculated the last column as a double check for her macros and was satisfied that her numbers checked out. She made a backup archive and sent the finished report to her supervisor. Rachel had been so engrossed in her task that she was surprised to see it was already 12:30.\n\n \n\n“Shoot,\" she muttered under her breath.\n\n \n\nShe hated to miss a conversation with Karson, which was frequently a bright spot in her day. Hastily, Rachel typed a quick email to the Companion saying she was sorry she missed him.\n\n \n\nRachel stepped out briefly to grab a sandwich from the cafe next door, and decided that if she could not talk to her Companion she could at least read his latest article. While she ate lunch at her desk, she absorbed Karson's insightful and informative article about how the impact from the recently granted Companion rights affected the economy and social interactions. She marveled at how well written “Mr. K. Shepherd\" was and made a mental note to compliment him. Just as she finished her last bite, her supervisor walked up.\n\n \n\n“Good work on that last report, Rachel. I gave it a quick scan and everything looks great.\"\n\n \n\n“Thank you, Mr. Thompson.\"\n\n \n\n“What are you reading? Companions as Consumers, eh? I didn't know you were interested in Companion stuff.\"\n\n \n\n“Really? I thought you knew that I adopted a Companion last year?\"\n\n \n\n“Ah, no I'm sorry. If you did tell me, I must have forgotten. Never had one myself, but my daughter got one after graduating college. She tells me they're pretty smart.\"\n\n \n\nRachel nodded.\n\n \n\n“Yes, the Companions I've met are very intelligent. As a matter of fact, a Companion wrote this article.\"  \n Mr. Thompson nodded casually as if she had just told him it was sunny outside.\n\n \n\n“I see. Well, just about anyone can write articles these days. It's not like a Companion really has any basis to write an article on consumer economics though, they are not the same as people.\"\n\n \n\nRachel silently counted to ten before answering.\n\n \n\n“Companions have just as much capacity to think and feel as humans. Believe it or not, Karson does actually know what he's writing about.\"\n\n \n\nThompson squinted at Rachel.\n\n \n\n“You know the author?\"\n\n \n\n“Yes, I do. Karson is the smartest person I've ever known.\"\n\n \n\n“If you say so...personally, I don't put a lot of stock in intelligent animals that have only been around for a few decades. It's bad enough people are having relationships with them now.\"\n\n \n\nRachel fought hard to bite her tongue, but could not resist asking the question.\n\n \n\n“What's wrong with that?\"\n\n \n\nThompson had glanced away for a moment and did not see Rachel's hardened facial expression.\n\n \n\n“I'm not exactly sure, it just doesn't seem appropriate. People loving animals? That's just plain weird. How can they know what a relationship is like?\"\n\n \n\nRachel blurted out her next words without thinking.\n\n \n\n“Karson has more emotion than any other boyfriend I've ever had.\"\n\n \n\nIt only took a fraction of a second for Thompson to come to the logical conclusion that Rachel was in a relationship with a Companion. The shock on her senior supervisor's face was clear, but he quickly replaced it with a neutral mask. He did however look at her in a new light as if he could barely tolerate being in her presence. His reply was curt.\n\n \n\n“Well, what we choose to do with our private lives is our own business. I have some other things to attend to. Thanks for the report.\"\n\n \n\nThe supervisor strolled out of her cubicle and left Rachel feeling as if she were on a crumbling ledge. She pushed the feeling aside and took a few deep breaths knowing that her private life had no bearing on her performance in the company; she only hoped that Mr. Thompson would be able to see that.\n\n \n\n \n\nKarson immediately recognized something was troubling Rachel when she arrived at home, but in his usual way he waited until she was ready to discuss it. Instead, she was quiet and reserved for the remainder of the evening. Dinner was eaten mostly in silence, and Rachel declined when Karson offered to give her a massage.\n\n \n\n“Thank you for the offer sweetie, I think I'm just going to turn in early. I'm not really feeling very well.\"\n\n \n\nKarson was mildly concerned but decided to give her some space.\n\n \n\n“Okay. I think I will do some work at the computer for a bit. Just let me know if you need anything.\"\n\n \n\nShe nodded, gave him a kiss and meandered into the bedroom. Karson looked after her and wondered what could have caused Rachel to fall into such a state. He made a mental note to try and cheer her up later.\n\n \n\nThe Companion spent more time editing his manuscript and took a break to look up the viewer ratings on his recent article. The report looked very promising, showing that his article had gotten 250,000 views in the week it was posted. By comparison the main featured article, covering an interview with the first Companion to hold a government job, only received 400,000 views. He decided to be patient and check the numbers again in another week before setting on a course of action with his manuscript.\n\n \n\nBy the time Karson shut down the computer, it was already past 11:30. He intended to go to bed early and spend time with Rachel, but as with many things time slipped away once he focused on his work. He crept into the bedroom and stripped in the darkness. For once, Rachel had not left the TV on. There was still enough light filtering through the window for Karson to clearly see her curled up in bed, tightly clutching his plush doppelganger in her arms.\n\n \n\nThis was not the first time Karson found Rachel snuggled up in bed with Romeo. She had her face nuzzled into the furry cheek of the little German Shepherd plush. Karson was just about to pull the plush carefully from her grasp in an attempt to take his place, but he noticed small spots of matted fur on the toy. It occurred to him that Rachel had cried herself to sleep.\n\n \n\nWhen he slipped Romeo from her grasp, Rachel inhaled and smiled. Without opening her eyes, her hand found his cheek.\n\n \n\n“Hey fuzzy, I missed you.\"\n\n \n\nKarson stroked a finger across her chin.\n\n \n\n“I know and I am sorry I was late. But I am here now.\"\n\n \n\nRachel sighed and whispered, “I love you.\"\n\n \n\nKarson pressed his lips to her forehead.\n\n \n\n“I love you too. Go back to sleep.\"\n\n \n\n“'Kay,\" she yawned and nuzzled into his warm fur.\n\n \n\nIn the space of a few breaths, she was asleep again. Karson lay awake for a time listening to Rachel slumber next to him and contemplated a way to steer a course through the turbulent waters of the future.\n\n \n## Chapter 3 – Special Order\n \n\nDuring Karson's lunchtime chat with Rachel the next day, it seemed that she had mostly returned to her normal self. She still avoided discussing exactly that was troubling her, but Karson let the matter lie in favor of not upsetting her further. He suggested that they have dinner at the Bulldog that evening and Rachel agreed. Since he was already scheduled to work, he would simply wait for her arrival.\n\n \n\nKarson reached a decision as he lie awake the previous night. The time had come for him to finally set his plan in motion. He left for work shortly after finishing the luncheon chat in order to visit Franklin Jewelers and pick out a ring for Rachel. Through his frequent conversations with his best friend Bobby, he discovered all the necessary details needed to order a custom ring.\n\n \n\nA $500 deposit was required and Karson double checked to confirm that he had his bank card and ID with him. When he arrived at the jeweler 90 minutes later, he was pleasantly surprised to be greeted by the store owner, Gerald Franklin. The elderly, white-haired gentleman held the door open for Karson.\n\n \n\n“Come in, come in! Pleasant day outside isn't it?\"\n\n \n\n“Yes it is thank you. I was told you make custom rings here?\"\n\n \n\n“Indeed we do sir. I'm Gerald Franklin and this is my shop. What type of ring did you have in mind? Come over to the counter and I can show you what I mean.\"\n\n \n\nGerald ushered Karson through the small store to the rear counter. A wide array of rings was displayed beneath the glass counter-top and the jeweler pointed at a few.\n\n \n\n“Would this be something you were looking for?\"\n\n \n\nKarson's brow creased as he scrutinized the rings. He could not help fixating on the price tags attached to the beautiful rings.\n\n \n\n“I uh...how should I put this?\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion fidgeted with his hands and his ears drooped as he tried to think of a way not to offend the shop owner at his lack of funds.\n\n \n\nGerald Franklin had seen all manner of customers in his 50 years of service, and knew exactly what was on Karson's mind. The fact that Karson was a Companion made little difference to the jeweler; he saw in Karson the chance to provide a symbol to be cherished, full of meaning and significance. His face creased in a smile and he laid his hand on Karson's arm in a fatherly way.\n\n \n\n“Don't worry son, I'm sure we can find something within your means.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion relaxed visibly and cleared his throat.\n\n \n\n“I was referred to you by another Companion, perhaps you might remember? A beagle about my age, he came here several months ago-\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, you know Bobby?\"\n\n \n\nKarson was surprised and wondered if everyone knew Bobby.\n\n \n\n“Yes, exactly. He said he got a custom ring from you.\"\n\n \n\n“Ah, yes...beautiful setting in that one, simple but elegant. That boy has excellent taste!\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled at the jeweler.\n\n \n\n“Yes, he does.\"\n\n \n\nGerald narrowed his gaze as the pieces fell into place.\n\n \n\n“What's your girl's name?\"\n\n \n\n“Rachel,\" Karson said softly.\n\n \n\nThe jeweler pulled out a notepad and started making sketches.\n\n \n\n“Can you tell me a little about her?\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion pondered a moment at the simple question.\n\n \n\n“I hardly know where to begin. Rachel is the light of my life. She is what makes life worth living.\"\n\n \n\nGerald chuckled in his fatherly manner.\n\n \n\n“I can see that. But what compels you to be with her, what draws you to her?\"\n\n \n\nThis was the part of the process the jeweler loved almost as much as shaping the metal; he was an expert at coaxing out the finer details the customers were sometimes not even aware they knew. Long ago he discovered it was much easier to get right to the heart of a ring design rather than having people fill out questionnaires.\n\n \n\n“Her compassion; she delights in pleasing others. She is witty and funny and full of life. Rachel is just fun to be around.\"\n\n \n\nKarson sighed wistfully and Gerald nodded.\n\n \n\n“I think I have an idea, give me a moment and I'll show you.\"\n\n \n\nKarson waited patiently as the jeweler worked on his rough sketch. After a few last swishes with his pencil, the jeweler held the pad out.\n\n \n\n“There we are! Tell me what you think of this?\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion took the offered pad and gazed upon the flowing circular band the craftsman sketched. He was amazed at how such a simple design could hold all the things he described. He found that he had no words to describe it.\n\n \n\n“This is amazing,\" he said finally.\n\n \n\n“I figured that going with something strictly traditional would probably not fit the bill this time. So I incorporated a tapered band, and the split in the band here would provide the setting for the stone. Those strands would in turn continue down the band and twine around the rest of the ring. Now you can choose to go with a solitary stone, or we can try and incorporate an additional stone or two. Guess it would depend on what you think she might like?\"\n\n \n\nKarson again looked down at the pad apprehensively.\n\n \n\n“This is a lovely design, but I am afraid I have to be practical about it. Can you please tell me how much something like this would cost? Bobby told me that I would need a $500 deposit, and I have that today. But as for the final cost...?\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion's words trailed off as he looked back up at the jeweler.\n\n \n\nGerald once again gave him that friendly smile.\n\n \n\n“What's your name, son?\"\n\n \n\n“Karson.\"\n\n \n\n“You are the kind of customer I like, Karson; very thoughtful but also practical. Much different than the guys that stroll in here every once in a while willing to throw out a stack of money just to impress the girl, without a care as to what they are buying. But you are also different from the penny pinching guys willing to make their prospective wives unhappy just to save a few bucks. I admire you because you know what you want, but are not afraid to admit that you have to compromise.\"\n\n \n\nGerald tapped his skull and winked at Karson.\n\n \n\n“That's the real lesson my boy. Life and love boils down to compromise. Plenty of customers try to get something outside their means. I offer my advice, but if they are dead set on paying more than they need, who am I to argue? You look at that sketch and tell me how much you're willing to pay for it?\"\n\n \n\nKarson stared at the ring and imagined it on Rachel's hand and her reaction. He set the notepad back on the counter and pursed his lips in contemplation. Finally he reached a decision.\n\n \n\n“I believe I would pay $1000 for that ring.\"\n\n \n\nGerald smiled at him.\n\n \n\n“Would you still pay $1000 if I could make it for less?\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded and replied with resolution.\n\n \n\n“Yes. There are some things that are worth paying for.\"\n\n \n\nThe jeweler picked up the notepad and started scribbling more notes.\n\n \n\n“Well that's too bad Karson, because I'm only going to ask $750 for this ring.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion gasped in surprise.\n\n \n\n“You would be willing to make it for that amount?\"\n\n \n\n“Sure I would. I tell you what, how about you only put a $100 deposit down today and I'll make a more detailed finished sketch of the ring. Say, two days? Then you can come in and decide if anything needs to be changed. If you like it I'll take the rest of the deposit and start on the ring. I can have it done in about a month.\"\n\n \n\n“That sounds like an excellent plan, Mr. Franklin.\"\n\n \n\n“Very good, sir! Let me get the paperwork started.\"\n\n \n\nA short time later Karson left the store and agreed to return in two days' time. The enthusiasm Gerald had shown about getting the right touches on the ring was infectious, and Karson was very glad that he chose this shop to get the ring. He wondered if he would be able to wait the two days for the jeweler to finish the final rendering.\n\n \n\nKarson's elated attitude was immediately apparent when he arrived at The Grinning Bulldog. Molly did not directly ask him why he was in such a good mood, but she had a suspicion that it involved Rachel. The Companion mentioned to Molly that Rachel was stopping in to join him for dinner, and in turn Molly surprised him when she asked if they would mind having additional company.\n\n \n\nAlways one to accept the company of Molly and Bobby, Karson readily agreed. Rachel was due to arrive in less than an hour which prompted Molly to go ahead and begin preparing dinner. Half an hour later, Molly apologized to the regular patrons as she announced that the Bulldog would be closing early that evening. Karson was surprised but went about his usual serving duties until Molly ushered out all the guests.\n\n \n\nWhen she closed the door after the last patron, she strolled over to the table Karson was clearing.\n\n \n\n“Sorry Kar, I should have told you the other day. But since Rachel is coming for dinner this was the best opportunity. I won't say anymore for now, but thank you for helping out.\"\n\n \n\nThe doorbell tingled once more.\n\n \n\n“Here's our last customer of the day. Why don't you go greet her?\"\n\n \n\nKarson's face broke into a wide grin as Rachel closed the front door and turned to face him. He could not help himself from bounding over to her and squeezing her in a hug. She planted a kiss on his nose and rubbed her cheek against his. His tail wagged with an enthusiastic mind of its own.\n\n \n\n“Hey sweetie, miss me?\"\n\n \n\n“Always,\" he said as he squeezed her again.\n\n \n\nRachel looked around.\n\n \n\n“Where is everyone?\"\n\n \n\nKarson broke his embrace and took Rachel by the hand.\n\n \n\n“Molly closed up shop a little early today. She said she had something to tell us; she and Bobby are going to join us for dinner.\"\n\n \n\n“Ah, okay that sounds nice. Where's Bobby then?\"\n\n \n\n“Probably attending to his brewing, he disappears from time to time. Not to worry though; I have never known him to miss a dinner.\"\n\n \n\nKarson led Rachel to one of the booths near the bar.\n\n \n\n“Go ahead and sit down, I am just going to wipe off a couple more tables real quick.\"\n\n \n\n“'Kay.\"\n\n \n\nShe admired the Companion as he bent over a table close by.\n\n \n\nHe noticed her eyeing him and flashed a quick smile. When the table was clean he gave her a wink and slipped into the kitchen area.\n\n \n\nMolly was just putting the finishing touches on the Shepherd's Pies. Karson's mouth watered at the aroma drifting through the kitchen. Molly turned at him and laughed when she saw his mouth open and his tongue hanging out.\n\n \n\n“You're almost as cute as Bobby when he does that. I take it Rachel is situated?\"\n\n \n\n“Yes. Shall I get us drinks?\"\n\n \n\n“No, you can take the plates. I'll get the drinks; I have to drag Bobby out of his laboratory anyway. I'll be along in just second.\"\n\n \n\nKarson put the dinners on a large serving tray and deftly carried them to the door with the practiced ease handling drinks and food for several months gave him. Just as he edged the door open, he heard Molly punch the intercom button. She all but yelled into the panel.\n\n \n\n“Bobby Beagle, you get yer tail down here this instant! You're not going to keep our guests waiting.\"\n\n \n\nKarson paused for an instant as he heard his friend reply.\n\n \n\n“Aw, but Moll I'm up to me ears in bottles. I'll be down in a few minutes.\"\n\n \n\nHe shook his head and grinned at the face Molly pulled at his answer. It was definitely not what she wanted to hear. As he exited the kitchen, her response was loud and clear.\n\n \n\n“Now!\"\n\n \n\nAs the Companion walked up to the booth, he received a questioning look from Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Was that Molly yelling?\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded as he distributed the plates around and set aside the serving tray.\n\n \n\n“Bobby is keeping us waiting apparently.\"\n\n \n\nThey both chuckled.\n\n \n\n“Mm, Shepherd's Pie. I wonder what Molly has in mind?\"\n\n \n\nKarson sat down next Rachel.\n\n \n\n“I do not know, she had not mentioned anything previously. I guess we will find out.\"\n\n \n\nA moment passed in silence before Bobby emerged from the door leading to the loft. He rubbed his eyes for a few seconds before he glanced over at the booth where his friends waited. His face broke into a warm smile as he walked over.\n\n \n\n“Rachel dear, how nice to see you.\"\n\n \n\nHe took her hand and kissed it before turning to Karson.\n\n \n\n“Nice to see your ugly mug as well.\"\n\n \n\nHe warmly shook hands with his best friend.\n\n \n\nMolly emerged from the side door of the kitchen with a tray loaded with glasses of water and ale. She made sure everyone had a drink before she sat down next to Bobby, but she did not wear a smile. The beagle planted a kiss on her cheek and offered his apology.\n\n \n\n“Sorry I got sidetracked with my work, love.\"\n\n \n\nHer expression softened and she turned to him.\n\n \n\n“Apology accepted. Now, are you going to kiss me proper?\"\n\n \n\nBobby raised his eyebrows, and Karson and Rachel looked on with amusement as Molly grabbed his vest and pulled him close. She firmly pressed her lips to his and the pair was lost to the world for a moment as they kissed passionately. Rachel covered her mouth as she stifled a giggle and Karson politely directed his gaze elsewhere.\n\n \n\nBobby had to straighten his cap after they broke the kiss, but Molly turned to the other couple as if nothing had happened.\n\n \n\n“How are you my dear? I'm so glad Karson had you come for dinner. By all means don't wait on us, dig in!\"\n\n \n\nThe four went to it with a will, complimenting Molly on the fine meal as it was consumed. Small talk commenced as Bobby started talking about the latest concoction he was working on. This of course led to the Companions joking about how the latest brew would be replacing the previous one Bobby had created because no one liked the current beverage. The guys liked to poke fun at the tremendous success Bobby's Beagle Brew had received, and Bobby especially enjoyed the others having a laugh at the friendly criticism of his beloved drink.\n\n \n\nDuring a lull in conversation, Rachel prompted Molly.\n\n \n\n“So I hear you have something you wanted to tell us?\"\n\n \n\nKarson cocked his ears fully at Molly, and Rachel gave her a friendly smile.\n\n \n\nBobby looked into his glass and wore a crafty smile as he already knew what Molly was going to tell them.\n\n \n\nMolly took a sip from her water and cleared her throat.\n\n \n\n“Rachel, Karson. I wanted to let you know that because of Bobby's success, we have made a deal with a national brewer to get the Brew distributed. We sold them the recipe. I'm a little embarrassed to say how much, but it was a lot! So in celebration of the fact, we are taking a real vacation!\"\n\n \n\nRachel sat in stunned silence, but Karson threw back his head and laughed heartily when his shocked surprise wore off. Bobby just nodded at his friend as he continued to laugh. When Karson finally regained his breath, he faced the beagle.\n\n \n\n“You sly dog! I never would have thought you would have it in you to keep a secret this long, especially from your best pal. Congratulations!\"\n\n \n\nKarson extended his hand across the table and Bobby shook it firmly.\n\n \n\n“Wow, that is a bit of a shock. I am dying to know now, but you don't have to tell me if you don't feel like it. How much?\"\n\n \n\nMolly simply turned to Bobby and inclined her head.\n\n \n\nHe winked at her and replied, “$250,000.\"\n\n \n\nKarson gasped and immediately began coughing, having inhaled his own saliva.\n\n \n\nBobby giggled and ribbed his friend.\n\n \n\n“Now don't go getting all chocked up on me.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion continued to cough and clear his throat though he wore a grin.\n\n \n\nFinally, Karson managed to grunt, “Not funny.\"\n\n \n\nRachel had been momentarily concerned for him, but now patted him on the back.\n\n \n\n“My goodness, you could have quite a vacation with that much money. Have you decided where to go?\"\n\n \n\nMolly held Bobby's hand as she replied.\n\n \n\n“First we're going to visit Ireland and take in some scenery. Then I've always wanted to visit Paris. Bobby promised me dinner at the top of the Eiffel Tower.\"\n\n \n\nRachel sighed at the romantic notion.\n\n \n\n“After that...who knows? We haven't really worked everything out yet.\"\n\n \n\n“So I guess this means the Bulldog will be closed for a while?\"\n\n \n\nKarson sat bolt upright at this fact.\n\n \n\n“Oh no,\" he muttered softly.\n\n \n\nHe could not help his ears from folding back and his shoulders slumping.\n\n \n\nMolly had already anticipated this and reached out to pat his hand.\n\n \n\n“Don't worry, Kar. I'm giving you a little going away present in return for the outstanding job you've done working at the Bulldog. You can call it an advance if you want, but I'd rather you consider it a gift.\"\n\n \n\nKarson looked at her sheepishly.\n\n \n\n“Thank you Molly, that really means a lot.\"\n\n \n\n“My pleasure. Okay, now that the good news is shared who wants some dessert?\"\n\n \n\nThe table cheered as Molly emerged from the kitchen with an enormous hot fudge sundae in which they all ate together. More jokes were had as everyone teased Bobby about what they would be doing on their so called vacation. That lead to Bobby teasing Karson about what he would do with his new found free time. When the question of Karson's bedroom prowess entered the conversation, Rachel stepped in and defended her lover. This of course got Molly involved as well, and soon the girls were off on their own conversation that left the Companion's blushing.\n\n \n\nAfter the conversation had run its course, the four agreed to call it a night. Each friend embraced as they said their goodbyes. When Molly hugged Karson, she discreetly tucked an envelope into his pocket and spoke softly near his ear.\n\n \n\n“I have a pretty good idea what you need this for, and I'm sure she'll love whatever you get.\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled and the look of gratitude he gave her was all the thank you Molly needed.\n\n \n\n“You take care of that girl, Bobby.\"\n\n \n\n“Indeed I will Rachel, dear. Likewise, you take care of your guy.\"\n\n \n\nShe grinned and looked over at Karson.\n\n \n\n“Don't you worry about a thing, he's in good hands.\"\n\n \n\nBobby laughed.\n\n \n\n“That's what I like to hear.\"\n\n \n\nMolly put her arm around Bobby to prevent him from giving another round of hugs.\n\n \n\n“All right you two, we've kept you out late enough. Rachel, I'll call you in a few days when we have our itinerary worked out. As for you mister, you can use your free time for writing.\"\n\n \n\nKarson grinned.\n\n \n\n“Will do. Have fun, we will miss you.\"\n\n \n\nThe two couples said their last farewells and Karson departed with Rachel.\n\n \n## Chapter 4 – Stress\n \n\nKarson was utterly surprised to find Molly gave him $500 and a note that simply said, “Thank you.\" Rachel was very happy for him and took it as a sign that good fortune was just around the corner. The Companion secretly hoped she was right.\n\n \n\nAfter the two days passed, Karson returned to Franklin Jewelers in order to approve the ring design. The finished rendering was even more beautiful than he imagined. Gerald asked if he would like to change any details, but Karson told him it was perfect save for one thing. He made a request to have an inscription inside the band, and Gerald was all too happy to comply.\n\n \n\nThe remaining deposit was made and Gerald gave him an estimated pick up date for four weeks. Karson left feeling elated once again. His return home was a blur as he daydreamed about different ways to propose to Rachel, contemplating which would be perfect. He found he could not concentrate on his work as his thoughts constantly strayed to what the future would be like.\n\n \n\nKarson could barely contain his enthusiasm when Rachel walked in from work.\n\n \n\n“Welcome home Rachel, I am glad to see you!\"\n\n \n\nShe giggled as he latched on to her even before she set her briefcase down.\n\n \n\n“Hiya Kuddles, I'm glad to see you too.\"\n\n \n\nShe kissed him and let him hug her for a moment.\n\n \n\n“Sweetie, can I go change my clothes?\"\n\n \n\n“Oh! Yes, of course Rachel.\"\n\n \n\nKarson quickly let go and gave her a sheepish smile.\n\n \n\nRachel blew him a kiss on her way down the hall.\n\n \n\n“Be right back.\"\n\n \n\nWhen Rachel appeared at the doorway she noticed Karson pacing back and forth. He seemed extremely preoccupied and full of nervous energy, and Rachel was momentarily concerned that something might be wrong. She cleared her throat and Karson immediately bounded across the room to once again latch on to her.\n\n \n\n“Are you all right Kar?\"\n\n \n\nHe looked up at her and smiled.\n\n \n\n“Yes, I am fine.\"\n\n \n\nShe giggled and stroked his ear.\n\n \n\n“Don't take this the wrong way, but you're acting a little more clingy than usual. Not that I really mind, I'm just making an observation.\"\n\n \n\nKarson backed off slightly, thinking that Rachel hinted she was not in the mood for snuggling.\n\n \n\n“Sorry, I just felt the need to be close to you. I can fix dinner if you are hungry?\"\n\n \n\nHe started to turn to the kitchen, but she quickly grasped his shoulder.\n\n \n\n“I didn't mean it to sound that way Kar; I love it when you want to be close to me. It's just that you surprised me. It's been a busy day at work and right now dinner sounds like just the thing.\"\n\n \n\nKarson turned back to Rachel and smiled.\n\n \n\n“Okay, just relax and I'll take care of it. Do you want to talk about it?\"\n\n \n\n“Oh I don't know. You'd probably think that all the crap going on at the office is boring.\"\n\n \n\n“Not at all,\" he replied.\n\n \n\nHe pulled ingredients from the refrigerator and listened as Rachel vented about her hectic day. By the time she recounted the ordeal of explaining to her supervisor why her current project could not be converted to an older data system to accommodate an independent contractor, Karson had all the side dishes prepared and just pulled the main course out of the oven.\n\n \n\n“So I guess your boss did not like you telling him that what he wanted could not be done?\"\n\n \n\n“Pretty much, and when I tried to explain that even attempting what he wanted would waste so much time and money, it just made him angry. In the end he went to a different department to try and get results there. I'm sure I'll get an earful tomorrow.\"\n\n \n\nWhen dinner was finished, Rachel's mood had improved and she insisted that they play a few rounds of Cribbage. Karson agreed and made a friendly wager that the loser would give the winner a massage. Rachel readily accepted and Karson secretly let her win.\n\n \n\nLater as Rachel lay in bed with Karson tenderly massaging her feet, she playfully nudged him.\n\n \n\n“You think you're sly don't you?\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion's ears drooped thinking she somehow discovered his secret.\n\n \n\nHe cautiously replied, “Hm?\"\n\n \n\n“You think I wouldn't figure it out? I know you let me win. But it was a really sweet gesture and I appreciate it.\"\n\n \n\nKarson closed his eyes and silently blew out a sigh of relief. He focused his attention on pressing his fingers into various pressure points to try and relax Rachel. She let the Companion continue for a few minutes.\n\n \n\n“Ooh that feels good, but I know something that would feel just as nice.\"\n\n \n\nRachel gently pulled his hands away from her feet before she put his arms around her neck. She then reclined back and pulled the Companion down to the surface of the bed with her. Karson allowed her to press his head to her chest and he closed his eyes and listened to her heart beat.\n\n \n\n“I love you Karson.\"  \n “I love you too, Rachel.\"\n\n \n\nThe two lovers did not feel the need for any more words as they enjoyed the comfort of their closeness. Rachel stroked his ear tips and giggled softly as they involuntarily twitched under her fingers. Karson wondered if he would be able to endure the four weeks until he had the ring to propose to this wonderfully lovable woman. The Companion's dreams were filled with days spent with Rachel enjoying everything under the sun as he slumbered that night.\n\n \n\n \n\nThe rest of the week passed in its usual fashion, save for the fact that Rachel had to work late on Friday. She arrived home grumpy, but a hot meal and a hot shower had her back to normal. They spent the remainder of the night fooling around under the covers.\n\n \n\nThe following morning Rachel yawned as she shielded her eyes from a patch of sunlight. Karson's back warmly pressed against her left side and she draped an arm around his torso. He stirred as she combed her fingers through the fur of his belly and blew in his ear when he blinked sleepily.\n\n \n\n“That tickles,\" the Companion yawned.\n\n \n\n“Let's go out today, I feel like being outside.\"\n\n \n\nRachel blew into his ear again.\n\n \n\nKarson giggled and twitched his ear back.\n\n \n\n“Stoppit...I think that sounds like a good idea. It has been a while since we went to the park.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh! Let's go have a picnic.\"\n\n \n\nRachel quickly stopped rubbing Karson and slid out of bed. The Companion let out a brief whimper; he enjoyed it when she rubbed his tummy. He rolled out of bed as well and joined Rachel as she got dressed.\n\n \n\nBy the time the clock read 11:30, Rachel had prepared a cooler full of snacks and drinks while Karson gathered up an old blanket, the portable Cribbage board and a book. He smiled at Rachel as she checked over their supplies a final time.\n\n \n\n“I'm ready, how about you?\"\n\n \n\n“All set.\"\n\n \n\nShe picked up the cooler in one hand and her sunglasses in the other.\n\n \n\n“Let's roll!\"\n\n \n\n \n\nA short drive later, they got out of the car and entered into one of the many local parks that had several spots under the trees and a path for joggers. There was a small duck pond opening into a large clearing and the jogging path circled the wide open area. Karson strolled with Rachel along the edge of the path as they searched for a good spot to claim.\n\n \n\nAfter passing several curves and trees along the path, Rachel spotted a deserted opening beneath a large oak tree. She pointed it out, and Karson agreed on her choice. They moved past another tree between them and the desired location and were suddenly surrounded by soft music. Rachel looked about in curiosity, but Karson's ears soon pinpointed the source of the melody coming from the far side of the tree they just passed.\n\n \n\nKarson smiled as he approached a trio of Companions beneath the overhanging branches, all of which had instruments. Rachel walked up beside him and they listened for a moment to the soft folk-like music emanating from the musicians. The trio consisted of two male canines and a female feline Companion. The first male looked to be a Rottweiler playing a hollow wooden box, producing a surprisingly complex percussion rhythm. The second male was a younger looking Collie who played a classical guitar. Finally, the female feline resembling an Egyptian Mau with silvery gray fur and sleek black spots, played a violin. In addition to the instruments, the female added her sweet voice to the chorus of music.\n\n \n\nRachel whispered in Karson's ear as the trio finished up the song they were playing.\n\n \n\n“I've never seen Companion's play instruments, but I have to say I like it. They sound really good.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded his head to Rachel as the pair caught the attention of the musicians. When the trio struck the final chord, their audience of two applauded and the feline bowed in thanks.\n\n \n\n“That was lovely!\"\n\n \n\nRachel approached the Companions for a closer look.\n\n \n\n“Do you often play in the park? It's been a long time since we've visited this area, but I don't remember ever seeing musicians playing.\"\n\n \n\nThe feline smiled and bowed her head again.\n\n \n\n“Thank you, we've only recently started playing here. By the way, I'm Angel. The fellow with the guitar is Brian, and our percussionist is Simon.\"\n\n \n\nRachel and Karson made their introductions as everyone shook hands.\n\n \n\n“Would you like for us to play you a song?\"\n\n \n\nThe newcomers nodded enthusiastically and Angel nodded to Simon as she backed up between the two sitting players.\n\n \n\nSimon tapped on his wooden box slowly and deliberately and in a few seconds had established a slow meandering beat. Brian nodded his head in time and joined in with his strumming. As Angel pulled the bow across her strings, the melody seemed to float down from the trees as the three instruments melded together. The musicians swelled and faded with dynamics and the song drifted around Karson and Rachel as they listened.\n\n \n\nAngel closed her eyes and added her voice to the composition, singing in harmony with her violin. At first she merely hummed with the tune, but as the trio played stronger her hums turned into la-la-la's. When the song entered into the second chorus, the males added their own voices in soft tones and provided a strong base for the tune as Angel's voice soared above the tree tops.\n\n \n\nThe melody became a rich tapestry of timbres, and as one all three musicians stopped playing their instruments letting their voices carry on. Stretching out her delicate hand, Angel seemed to grasp the melody in her fingertips as the two other voices faded and left her holding the last solitary note of the song. Her hand opened and fell as her final note flew away, leaving her fingers like a butterfly. Angel opened her eyes again during the silence that followed.\n\n \n\nRachel and Karson stood in awe of the performance. A passing patron of the park broke the spell when she wandered by and tossed a dollar bill into the guitar case sitting at Brian's feet.\n\n \n\n“Thank you,\" Angel called after her cheerfully.\n\n \n\nRachel blinked as she was brought back to reality.\n\n \n\n“That was stunning! What was that song called?\"\n\n \n\nBrian shrugged.\n\n \n\n“It doesn't have a name. Most of these songs are just things we made up without too much thought. We don't even have a name for our little group.\"\n\n \n\nSimon and Angel joined in with a chuckle.\n\n \n\nRachel shook her head in wonder.\n\n \n\n“Whatever you call it, it was wonderful. Would you mind if we sat over here and listened to you?\"\n\n \n\nSimon grinned and replied.\n\n \n\n“By all means, it's not every day we have an attentive audience.\"\n\n \n\nKarson was delighted to have stumbled upon the trio and enjoyed the music just as much as Rachel did. They spread their blanket and prepared the picnic a short distance from the musicians; close enough to be in hearing range but a respectable distance to allow other potential audience members to enjoy the show. The pair leisurely nibbled on their food and enjoyed the relaxing atmosphere while the band struck up a lively tune. Those within earshot could not help but tap hands and feet in time to the jig.\n\n \n\nThe small ensemble played three more tunes as Karson sat with Rachel huddled behind him; her arms wrapped around his chest and her head resting on his shoulder. She giggled softly in his ear as she felt his tail wiggle. They whispered quiet comments at each other as the band finished the last song and they both clapped merrily. Angel and the others waved to them and strolled over after they put away their instruments.\n\n \n\n“That was an excellent performance, thank you for playing. Speaking of which, we would like to show our appreciation with a donation.\"\n\n \n\nKarson extended his hand holding a $10 bill.\n\n \n\nThe three musicians nodded their thanks, and Angel spoke for the group.\n\n \n\n“I'm afraid we have to be off for today, but we usually play here on Saturdays if nothing else is going on. Stop by anytime.\"\n\n \n\n“We will,\" Rachel called after her.\n\n \n\nShe hugged Karson and he giggled when she nibbled on his ear tip.\n\n \n\nHe poked her in the leg to try and get her attention.\n\n \n\n“You know we are in public right?\"\n\n \n\nShe nibbled a little harder and breathed in his ear.\n\n \n\n“So, what's your point?\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion squirmed a bit in her arms as he knew where this behavior usually ended up.\n\n \n\n“I am just saying I hope you know what you are doing.\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed softly in his ear.\n\n \n\n“Oh, I know exactly what I'm doing. I'm distracting you from my real intentions.\"\n\n \n\nHe leaned his head back.\n\n \n\n“And what would that be?\"\n\n \n\n“This!\"\n\n \n\nShe grabbed his ribs with her fingers and tickled him mercilessly.\n\n \n\n“Eeek!\"\n\n \n\nKarson shrieked and struggled to squirm out of Rachel's firm grasp.\n\n \n\nShe laughed and rolled over on top of the surprised Companion.\n\n \n\n“I gotcha now! There's no escape this time my furry friend.\"\n\n \n\nKarson laughed so hard tears streamed down his face as he fought off her advances. When he managed to get her to stop tickling his ribs, his legs were attacked. When he playfully kicked away, she went after his neck.\n\n \n\n“Aghahahaha, stoppit stoppit I cannot breathe hehehe! No, not my leg again hee hee hee! Eeek! I cannot stand it when you eehehehe tickle my ack neck like that!\"\n\n \n\nOblivious to passers by, the two rolled around on the blanket and onto the grass as Karson managed to land on top of Rachel and held her wrists to the side.\n\n \n\nHe grinned down at her and smirked triumphantly.\n\n \n\n“Do you surrender?\"\n\n \n\nRachel scowled playfully.\n\n \n\n“Never.\"\n\n \n\n“I knew you would say that. I guess I will have to use stronger methods.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion leaned close and nuzzled behind Rachel's left ear. She closed her eyes and smiled.\n\n \n\n“You never fight fair,\" she mumbled and squirmed under Karson.\n\n \n\nHe chuckled and replied, “You left me no choice my dear.\"\n\n \n\nThe two spent some time cuddling and enjoying being close to each other. As the afternoon passed by, they eventually decided to pack up and go have an early dinner. Rachel chased after Karson as they meandered back to the car, and the Companion taunted her in his usual manner. She got the last tag as she smacked his rump rather hard when they reached the car, and Karson pouted at her when he tossed the blanket in the trunk.\n\n \n\n“Ow,\" he said and rubbed his bottom.\n\n \n\n“Aw, I'm sorry sweetie did I hurt you? Would it make it better if I gave you a kiss?\"\n\n \n\n“It might.\"\n\n \n\nHe looked down at his feet.\n\n \n\n“Ah okay, just checking. Come on, let's get some grub.\"\n\n \n\nRachel started to get into the car as Karson's head snapped up.\n\n \n\n“You're not going to give me a kiss?\"\n\n \n\nRachel's mask of indifference cracked and she giggled at the Companion's real expression of disappointment.\n\n \n\n“I was just teasing, you adorable scamp. Come here.\"\n\n \n\nRachel held her arms open and hugged Karson softly when he walked over. She kissed him firmly and stroked his cheek.\n\n \n\n“I'm sorry. You know I love you, right?\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion nodded.\n\n \n\n“Next time you can swat me on the butt, okay? Come on, I'll let you pick the food this time.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded and gave her a small smile.\n\n \n\n \n\nThe Companion picked a small family diner as their destination. It was a friendly place and actually had more Companions than humans in attendance. A male Tabby came to their booth and passed out menus before taking their drink order. A moment later drinks arrived and Rachel looked across the table at the sullen Companion. She guessed that he was preoccupied with her overzealous behavior from earlier.\n\n \n\nRachel tried to take his mind off of it and asked if there was anything he would like to do tomorrow. His answer was vague and implied that he wanted to spend some time working on his writing. She could not fault him for that, but felt slightly annoyed that he wanted to use half of the weekend on something he could do during the week. It was hard enough when she received more work than usual lately, and her free time felt like it was slipping away.\n\n \n\nKarson noticed Rachel fidget with her napkin and avoid eye contact with him. It was obvious she wanted to talk about something and he finally asked the question as the silence stretched between them.\n\n \n\n“What is on your mind Rachel?\"\n\n \n\n“Are you mad at me Karson?\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion's brow creased as he looked questioningly at her.\n\n \n\n“No, why would I be mad?\"\n\n \n\n“You just seem...distant. I said I was sorry from earlier, but you never said anything.\"\n\n \n\nKarson sighed.\n\n \n\n“It is not that. I know you are a passionate person, both in fun and seriousness. I am sorry, I guess I was preoccupied. You do not need to apologize for anything.\"\n\n \n\n“Is there something I should know?\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion shook his head slightly.\n\n \n\n“It is not that big of a deal really, I am just having a bit of a hang up finishing my manuscript. That is why I wanted to try and work on it some tomorrow.\"\n\n \n\n“All right, I guess I can understand that.\"\n\n \n\nHer tone suggested otherwise.\n\n \n\n“Is that not okay? Is there something else you would rather do?\"\n\n \n\nKarson tried his best not to sound defensive.\n\n \n\nRachel hesitated before she replied.\n\n \n\n“Well, yeah I figured that we could spend some time together since lately my free time has become scarce. My boss has almost doubled my assignments over the last two weeks. I can't tell if he's testing me or he just doesn't like me. The point is-\"\n\n \n\nThe server came by with their dinners and Rachel waited until he departed before continuing. She sighed and slid her plate aside for a moment as she held out her hand to Karson. The Companion grasped her fingers as he saw the uncertain look in her eyes. Rachel looked like she was on the verge of tears.\n\n \n\n“The point is,\" she said softly, “I really need you right now. I'm sorry if I'm cranky and stressed out, and I'm sure that carries over into our alone time as well. But you've always been there for me, and I try my best to be there for you when you need it. I just want you to understand where I'm coming from, that's all.\"\n\n \n\nKarson raised her hand to his lips and kissed her fingers.\n\n \n\n“Of course Rachel, I am here. I did not know things were weighing you down, I wish you would have said something before. I will be happy to spend the day with you tomorrow. I can set aside the manuscript for a while.\"\n\n \n\nRachel sniffed.\n\n \n\n“Are you sure? I don't want to interfere with something important.\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled.\n\n \n\n“It is important...but not as important as you. Besides, someone once told me that compromise is the key to happiness. I promise we can talk about it later and I can give you a massage when we get home, okay?\"\n\n \n\nShe nodded and squeezed his hand.\n\n \n\n“Thanks, Kar.\"\n\n \n\nHe let go of her hand and the two resumed their meal. Conversation turned to lighter subjects and Rachel temporarily pushed aside her concerns. Karson suggested that they indulge in a movie marathon tomorrow and Rachel agreed, seeing it as an opportunity to relax and have some snuggle time with the Companion.\n\n \n\nRachel still felt a little guilty about her rough play with Karson earlier and insisted that they share a dessert. The Companion could not resist and chose a hot fudge sundae. Rachel was all too happy to share, and the couple left the diner in higher spirits than when they arrived.\n\n \n\nKarson helped Rachel with the picnic belongings as they entered the apartment. She took the blanket and stuffed it into the linen closet as Karson cleaned and put away the cooler. On her way back to the living room, Rachel noticed there was a voicemail waiting and she played it back through the speaker.\n\n \n\nIt was Molly and Bobby leaving a goodbye note. They were not actually due to leave for Europe for another week, but commented that they were starting their vacation early and heading out of town for a few days. Molly mentioned that she emailed Rachel an itinerary in case they needed to be reached. Bobby was his usual silly self and made several innuendos as to what they would be doing. Rachel sighed as the message finished and wished she could take off for a vacation.\n\n \n\nKarson made good on his promise to give Rachel a massage and they chatted about which movies to watch for tomorrow. He was surprised at how much tension she had pent up and felt relieved when she finally relaxed on the couch under his working hands. She returned to her normal self when she playfully teased the Companion about other things he could be doing with his hands. Karson tried his best to retort but could not play the game at Rachel's level. She made the decision for him that he could finish his work in the bedroom.\n\n \n## Chapter 5 – The Ring\n \n\nKarson's nose tickled and he sneezed. He rolled onto his side and absently rubbed his muzzle. Again he felt the tickle on the tip of his nose and he cracked open an eye to see what it was. Rachel's smile filled his vision and he opened his other eye.\n\n \n\n“Good morning sleepyhead,\" she said.\n\n \n\n“Morning, what time is it?\"\n\n \n\n“10-something, I'm not really sure.\"\n\n \n\nShe grinned at him with that look.\n\n \n\nKarson tried not to acknowledge it.\n\n \n\n“Want me to go fix us some breakfast?\"\n\n \n\n“I want some breakfast, but you're not going anywhere.\"\n\n \n\nRachel shifted against him and he could not suppress his grin. When she began kissing him and rolled over on top of the Companion, Karson made a mental note that today was going to be a good day.\n\n \n\nSome time later, the pair exited the steam filled bathroom. Karson briefly combed through his damp fur as Rachel came up behind him and squeezed his rump.\n\n \n\n“Have I ever told you that you have the cutest butt?\"\n\n \n\nKarson laughed and hip bumped her.\n\n \n\n“All the time. You have a pretty cute butt yourself.\"\n\n \n\nRachel winked at him and slipped off her towel to get dressed. Karson admired her form for a moment.\n\n \n\n“I will go dry in front of the fan.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion walked into the second bedroom.\n\n \n\n“'Kay, I'll go fix something to eat.\"\n\n \n\nOnce Karson was dried and dressed, he joined Rachel in the living room where she had a spread of food set out to nibble on. She offered a microwave egg roll to the Companion as he sat down next to her. She sampled some of the cheese dip and clicked on the TV.\n\n \n\n“I picked the first movie already, so your turn is next.\"\n\n \n\n“What is the first selection?\"\n\n \n\nKarson munched on his egg roll as the disc started up.\n\n \n\n“One of those action movies from a few years ago, you might remember it. Two cops track down a shipment of illegal computer chips? Anyways, I think you'll enjoy it. I used to think Peter Preston was such a hunk back then.\"\n\n \n\nKarson chuckled.\n\n \n\n“Should I be jealous?\"\n\n \n\nRachel planted a kiss on his cheek.\n\n \n\n“Shh, it's the opening scene.\"\n\n \n\nThe two were quickly engrossed in the movie as a car screeched by and exploded.\n\n \n\nThe Companion agreed with Rachel that the movie was entertaining. There were plenty of gun fights and explosions and Karson could understand why it was popular at the time. When the credits rolled by Rachel nudged him.\n\n \n\n“Okay pal, it's your turn. Pick anything you want.\"\n\n \n\nBy now Karson was familiar with Rachel's video library, but there were still a number of films he had not seen. He was in the mood for a romantic story and found the old remake of When Harry Met Sally. The film had seen a re-emergence upon its remake a few decades earlier. He knew Rachel had seen it several times and had a feeling she would not mind seeing it again. He read the back cover and took note that the original film was released over 70 years ago.\n\n \n\nRachel curled up next to him when she recognized the film.\n\n \n\n“You never saw this?\"\n\n \n\nKarson shook his head no.\n\n \n\n“It's a classic; you will definitely like it since you are such a romantic softy.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion was amused at how accurate the portrayal of the story reflected the reality of relationships: the socially awkward situations; the way intentions were often misunderstood; the simple truth that it was hard for people to express how they feel. Karson held Rachel through the movie and felt fulfilled when the video ended. He kissed his girl sweetly before she had a chance to get up and pick another film.\n\n \n\n“I am really glad that it did not take years for me to figure out that I love you. I think I would have gone crazy if I went through what Harry did.\"\n\n \n\nRachel rubbed her nose against Karson's.\n\n \n\n“Me too Romeo, I told you you'd like it. So what're we in the mood for now, another action flick or maybe a comedy?\"\n\n \n\n“How about something funny?\"\n\n \n\n“Sure thing,\" Rachel said and skimmed through the discs.\n\n \n\n \n\nThe afternoon passed into evening as Rachel and Karson watched a number of films. They went from comedy to sci-fi to drama, and Karson had to admit that it was a welcome distraction from finishing his manuscript. When the latest film credits rolled, Rachel glanced at the clock and groaned.\n\n \n\n“Ugh Kuddles, I don't want to go to work tomorrow. Can't I just call in sick?\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion grinned at her sour face.\n\n \n\n“Sure, but then you will just have to go back to work the next day.\"\n\n \n\nHe imitated one of the marine characters from the sci-fi film.\n\n \n\n“Buck up, soldier! Pull it together and do your job or no one goes home!\"\n\n \n\nShe giggled and pulled a quick salute.\n\n \n\n“Yes sir, Kuddles, sir!\"\n\n \n\nLater the pair snuggled in bed after cleaning up from the movie marathon. Rachel lay facing Karson and traced a finger over the outline of his lips. Karson stared into her eyes.\n\n \n\nShe smoothed her hand around the curve of his jaw.\n\n \n\n“Thank you for being with me today, I think it was just what I needed.\"\n\n \n\nKarson leaned against her hand.\n\n \n\n“My pleasure. I love you.\"\n\n \n\n“I love you too,\" Rachel said as she pressed her lips to his.\n\n \n\n \n\nIn the blink of an eye it seemed Rachel was up to her neck in reports as she eyed the clock. It was almost 12 and she desperately wanted to talk to Karson since her day was anything but pleasant. Just as the bell rang for lunch break, there was a rumble from the nearby cubicles as all her co-workers left as a group. Rachel pulled up the chat program on her computer and smiled when Karson's name popped up. She immediately opened a chat window and sent a hello.\n\n \n\n \n\n“Sorry Rachel, I don't have time to talk to you right now. I'm busy trying to come up with the perfect title for my manuscript. Would you quit distracting me?\"\n\n \n\n \n\nRachel frowned at her screen. Before she could type a response, her supervisor strolled up to her desk with a large stack of files.\n\n \n\n“Splendid! Just the person I was looking for; listen I have a late lunch I have to get to. Be a good worker and finish up those reports would you? I might even overlook the fact that you are shagging a talking dog if you finish all that before I get back. Don't wait up. Oh, and don't forget my review will depend on how much work you get done. 'Kay? Ciao!\"\n\n \n\nMr. Thompson slammed the large stack of files on her desk and turned on his heel as he pulled out his sunglasses. Stopping at the end of the row he leaned into another cubicle.\n\n \n\n“Amy is it? Looks like you could use some lunch, want to tag along?\"\n\n \n\nRachel scowled as he continued walking down the row with Amy on his arm, and turned back to her desk.\n\n \n\nNow her desk was stacked with files and papers taller than her cubicle and each one wobbled precariously. Rachel jumped when her phone rang and answered itself.\n\n \n\n“Rachel! I can't find the file you were supposed to send me before 12. You promised to send that file, I need it! Now!\"\n\n \n\nAs the speaker said the last word, several stacks of papers lost their balance and buried Rachel in an avalanche of files.\n\n \n\n \n\nRachel sat bolt upright in bed with a giant gasp and instinctively brought her hands up to cover her face. Her confusion cleared after a few seconds as she realized it was all a dream, and struggled to control her breathing. She finally blew out a long sigh and glanced over to where Karson laid facing away from her. His breathing was regular and she was glad she had not disturbed him. Rachel pondered her nightmare as she struggled to relax again, but soon fell back asleep as she snuggled into Karson's soft fur.\n\n \n\nWork that week continued to be stressful for Rachel as the office went into high gear in attempts to complete projects before employee reviews were due. Days passed in a blur as the heavy work load became routine and she adjusted accordingly. Karson noticed her waning enthusiasm for participating in anything after she got home night after night.\n\n \n\nAfter another few days went by, Molly gave a quick call one evening to inform Rachel and Karson their trip overseas began. Rachel knew from the itinerary that the trip was scheduled to last about 2 weeks, and wished them a safe and happy vacation. Karson was again concerned when Rachel went to bed early for the third night in a row, but she assured him she just wanted to try and get a little extra rest.\n\n \n\nKarson spent the days making final corrections and adjustments to his manuscript, and one afternoon he felt especially productive when he finally attached a title to his work. He spent the next day reading it and was pleased that he actually considered it completed. Making a final draft copy, he slipped the prepared documents into a small box to wait while he contemplated his next move. According to the calendar, he had roughly a week until the ring order was complete.\n\n \n\nThe next evening was tense when Rachel came home with a stack of papers and a foul mood. Karson attempted to cheer her up after dinner but her mood actually got worse, and she stormed off to the second bedroom to try and finish up the project she brought home. The Companion left her alone and was feeling sad when he went to bed before she did. He hoped that this rough period passed sooner than later.\n\n \n\nRachel was distant on the following morning and barely managed to mutter goodbye as she kissed him on the cheek before she left. Karson's concern grew quite a bit, but now was not the time to try and resolve the issue. He had to be patient and trust that Rachel could handle it until an opportunity presented itself for him to help her through this trial.\n\n \n\nShortly before lunch, the phone rang and Karson picked up when he saw the number. Gerald Franklin was on the line to inform the Companion that his ring would be ready ahead of schedule; in fact the ring would be ready the next day. He thanked the jeweler for the unexpected surprise and agreed to come pick it up as soon as he could manage.\n\n \n\nKarson decided to try his best to discuss the situation with Rachel that evening. He prepared dinner in anticipation of Rachel arriving at the normal time; however she was over an hour late. The Companion was ready to overlook the fact that she had not called to tell him she would be late, but when Rachel came in with another stack of papers and went straight for the computer he was a little upset. He followed her into the home office as she immediately went to work.\n\n \n\n“Rachel, you just got home, come have some dinner before you start in on all this.\"\n\n \n\nShe pressed her fingers to the bridge of her nose and sighed.\n\n \n\n“I'm sorry Karson, I forgot to tell you that I already had something to eat. Mr. Thompson said he needs this report by tomorrow and he gave one to each of the other team members. I really need to get this done.\"\n\n \n\nRachel all but ignored the Companion as she focused her attention on the files.\n\n \n\nIt was rare for Karson to show such a strong emotion, but he was angry. He took a step into the room, crossed his arms and glared at Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Talk to me Rachel. Do not brush me aside again without telling me exactly what is going on here!\"\n\n \n\nShe turned in her chair and gave him a pleading look.\n\n \n\n“Do we have to do this now? Kar look, I know I've been run down and cranky lately, but this really isn't a good time. I promise things will get back to normal soon, but employee reviews are next week and this work could mean the difference between a raise or not. Now if you don't mind I need to get this finished.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion sighed and his shoulders slumped. He took another step toward the desk and spoke softly.\n\n \n\n“Rachel, I know this is important for your job and I am sure the raise would be very nice. But it will not do any good if you run yourself ragged. Has anyone else been given the same amount of work as you, or the amount of take home assignments to complete? I think this Mr. Thompson is taking advantage of your desire to impress him.\"\n\n \n\nRachel grunted, her eyes on her work.\n\n \n\n“Yeah, maybe...I'm not really sure.\"\n\n \n\nKarson shook his head and realized that it was fruitless to pursue the conversation further. Rachel did not realize he had left until she finally looked up from her papers and an hour had passed. She saw the light on in the bedroom and guessed that Karson was reading, and decided to try and press on to finish the report as fast as possible. Her response to the Companion floated through her mind and she felt guilty from pushing him aside instead of taking a few minutes to talk with him.\n\n \n\nEven when she rushed through the last of the report, Rachel was unable to complete the task until well after midnight. She rubbed her eyes as she gathered her completed documents and stuffed everything into her briefcase for tomorrow. Yawning tiredly, she meandered her way to the bedroom but stopped at the door. A small sticky note hung on the edge obviously placed where she would find it. The note simply said: I miss you.\n\n \n\nRachel nearly burst into tears when she read the note. Karson's words again flitted through her head and she made herself a resolution to speak with her supervisor about the situation the following day. She slipped into the bedroom and silently got ready for bed, and joined the Companion under the covers. He slumbered peacefully and curled up in his usual manner when Rachel stroked his head tenderly.\n\n \n\nShe kissed his forehead and whispered to him.\n\n \n\n“I should learn to listen to you. I love you, Karson.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion did not wake, but instinctively grasped her hand.\n\n \n\nIt was the first time in many nights that Rachel slept without a nightmare.\n\n \n\n \n\nWhen morning arrived Rachel gave a few extra minutes to Karson, and he appreciated the gesture.\n\n \n\n“I'll try to be online for lunch, but I can't make any promises. Hopefully I'll have a chance to talk to Mr. Thompson and see what the situation is.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded to Rachel as she gathered her belongings.\n\n \n\n“That sounds like a good plan. I have an errand to run, but it can wait till after lunch. Have a good day.\"\n\n \n\nHe gave her a hug and a kiss.\n\n \n\n“I'll see you tonight sweetie. Love you.\"\n\n \n\nRachel gave him a smile as she went out the door.\n\n \n\nThe Companion wasted no time and went directly to the computer. He was determined to find a way to get his manuscript published, and started making a detailed spreadsheet of publishers and submission guidelines. The Companion was thorough and had compiled a list of 30 potential publishers shortly before lunch. He stored the file on the desktop of the computer temporarily, since he intended to investigate each company when he returned from his pick up errand.\n\n \n\nKarson decided to just eat the cold leftovers from dinner and returned to the computer to await Rachel's arrival. She appeared online and immediately sent a message at the stroke of noon.\n\n \n\n \n\nRachel:“Hi Kar. Spoke to Mr. T, said that we only have about a dozen files left to finish. That means take home work tonight, but then things should return to normal.\"\n\n \n\nKarson:“What time do you think you will be home? I can try and have dinner ready by then.\"\n\n \n\nRachel:“Should be normal time since I am bringing work. I will remember to call you if it changes.\"\n\n \n\n \n\nKarson chatted with Rachel about a variety of topics to take her mind off the busy work environment; she in turn teased him about what they could do once she had some free time. He took it as a good sign that her attitude was not as serious as it had been a few days ago. Karson signed off at the end of the break and hoped that the day passed quickly for her.\n\n \n\nRelieved that the end of the turmoil was in sight, Karson prepared for the journey to the jeweler to retrieve the ring. He spent the entire trip pondering scenarios in which he could propose. At first he thought dinner at The Grinning Bulldog would be perfect and he could make an elaborate show to include Molly and Bobby. He filed that idea for the moment considering the pair was out of the country. Many other situations popped up and he took the time to go over details in his mind. By the time he reached Franklin Jewelers, he had a handful of ideas worthy of further investigation.\n\n \n\nKarson took a moment to unbuckle his skates and catch his breath before he entered the shop. As he stepped through the door he did not immediately see Gerald, and browsed through some of the rings on display as he waited. The jeweler entered from a curtained back area and called the Companion over to the counter.\n\n \n\n“Mr. Karson, I am very glad to see you again.\"\n\n \n\nKarson shook the jeweler's outstretched hand.\n\n \n\n“Thank you Mr. Franklin, and thank you so much for getting the ring done ahead of schedule.\"\n\n \n\n“It is always a pleasure. Would you like to see it?\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion's ears perked up and his tail wagged.\n\n \n\n“I would like to see it very much.\"\n\n \n\nGerald chuckled.\n\n \n\n“I thought you might, excuse me for a moment.\"\n\n \n\nHe ducked back behind the curtain and returned just as swiftly with a small wooden box. He held out the box in the palm of his hand for Karson.\n\n \n\nKarson took the offered box and popped open the lid. He blinked at the shining brilliance of the polished ring and his eye examined the flowing curves of the design. Karson held up the box and angled the ring just right to let the setting catch the light and sparkle. His grin told Gerald that he was pleased.\n\n \n\n“This is absolutely beautiful, Rachel will love it.\"\n\n \n\n“I also put the inscription on the band, can you double check to make sure it's correct?\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion pulled out the ring and read the dedication.\n\n \n\n“Yes, it is exactly right.\"\n\n \n\nHe gingerly put the ring back and closed the box before setting it on the counter. Karson cleared his throat and pulled out his bank card.\n\n \n\n“I would like to pay the remaining balance Mr. Franklin.\"\n\n \n\nGerald pulled out the invoice for the ring.\n\n \n\n“Yes, of course. I have the paperwork prepared, if you will give me your card I'll get it processed.\"\n\n \n\nA moment later the final sale was rung and Karson folded the receipt. The jeweler pulled out a small velvet bag and placed the wooden box inside along with a polishing cloth. He held out the closed bag to Karson with a warm smile.\n\n \n\n“Here you are, son. I have only one favor to ask of you. Will you promise to send me a photo of you with Rachel wearing the ring? I like to keep a scrapbook of the clients I've made rings for.\"\n\n \n\nKarson returned his smile.\n\n \n\n“Of course, it would be my pleasure. Thank you once again Mr. Franklin for all you have done.\"\n\n \n\nThe two shook hands and Gerald walked Karson to the door.\n\n \n\n“Congratulations, Karson and best wishes!\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion quickly buckled on his skates and stuffed the velvet bag into the pocket of his shorts. He waved goodbye as he started his trek back home with an unwavering smile. Feeling a little adventurous, Karson turned down a side alleyway to cut across the block so he could skate through a nearby park.\n\n \n\nWithin sight of the next sidewalk, Karson suddenly tripped and sprawled across the ground. Feeling rather embarrassed about his blunder, the Companion rolled over and sat up. He did not feel any injuries other than his pride, but a middle aged man appeared from behind a dumpster before he could rise to his feet. Karson immediately felt wary about the presence of the stranger, since he wore a ragged jacket and held a slim mangled piece of wood.\n\n \n\n“You should watch where you're going, mutt.\"\n\n \n\nThe man spoke with a gravelly voice.\n\n \n\n“People often get lost going down my alley. I can help you find your way out of here, for a price.\"\n\n \n\nKarson attempted to get to his feet, but the stranger pushed him back down with the piece of wood. The Companion knew the man had the advantage and that he would not be able to escape before he was attacked.\n\n \n\n“What do you want from me?\"\n\n \n\nThe man grinned wickedly and gave Karson a small jab in the shoulder.\n\n \n\n“That depends, what've you got?\"\n\n \n\nKarson's ears laid back and his shoulders slumped.\n\n \n\n“Please, I'll give you whatever money I have, just let me go.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, don't worry about that. I'm interested in what else you might have. On your feet and hand over everything.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion kept his eyes on the man as he slowly stood up and pulled out his bank card, a few dollars, and his keys. He desperately hoped the man would not notice the small bag still left in his pocket. The mugger quickly snatched the money, tossed his keys on the ground and eyed his bank card. With disgust the man flipped the card away.\n\n \n\n“Pff, can't do nothin' with plastic, that stuff is traced anyway.\"\n\n \n\nHe waited a moment as Karson stood under his gaze and poked him again with the wood.\n\n \n\n“No watch? No phone? Don't you have anything?\"\n\n \n\nKarson winced as the man swatted his leg with the piece of wood and fear gripped him as the man laughed triumphantly.\n\n \n\n“I knew you had something! What's in your pocket? Give it to me!\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion reluctantly pulled out the small bag which was quickly snagged from his grasp.\n\n \n\nThe mugger kept an eye on him as he greedily pulled open the bag and dug out the wooden box. The man popped it open and his grin turned into an annoyed smirk as he saw the simple ring within.\n\n \n\n“Well, I suppose this'll have to do.\"\n\n \n\n“Please I beg you, do not take the ring! If it is money you want...\"\n\n \n\nThe man's smirk turned into an angry frown as he slowly walked behind the Companion.\n\n \n\n“I was just about to let you go, but the one thing I can't stand is begging. Here I am, doing you a favor by letting you pass through my alley, and all you got to give me in return is this crappy ring?\"\n\n \n\nThe man flung the box down at Karson's feet.\n\n \n\n“Go ahead, take it! I don't want your filthy ring no more.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nervously eyed the box sitting within reach.\n\n \n\nThe man screamed at him from behind.\n\n \n\n“Take it!\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion quickly stooped and just as his fingers touched the box the man cracked the piece of wood across the back of his legs.\n\n \n\nKarson yelped in pain and crumpled to the ground.\n\n \n\nThe man loomed over him with his crooked grin.\n\n \n\n“Stinkin' mutt.\"\n\n \n\nHe raised the wood to strike again.\n\n \n\nKarson attempted to scramble away from his assailant, but was tripped before he made it to his feet.\n\n \n\n“Think you're clever, huh?\"\n\n \n\nThe mugger raised the wood over his head and grinned as he brought it down.\n\n \n\nKarson instinctively held up his left arm to deflect the blow, and cried out in agony as the wooden weapon snapped the bone.\n\n \n\nThe attacker laughed hysterically as Karson struggled to crawl away.\n\n \n\n“Help! Help me, somebody!\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion bellowed as loud as he could.\n\n \n\n“Oh no you don't, you have to learn a lesson and class has just started my furry friend.\"\n\n \n\nThe mugger kicked Karson in the ribs, effectively silencing him as his breath whooshed from his lungs. He stomped on the victim's injured arm and brought the weapon to bear again.\n\n \n\nKarson rolled to his left side in an attempt to shield his injury.\n\n \n\n“Help,\" he croaked feebly.\n\n \n\nThe attacker swung the piece of wood and connected with Karson's right foot. He grinned in satisfaction at the crack and loud cry of pain as he broke the Companion's ankle.\n\n \n\n“You talking animals think you're entitled to go wherever you please, while decent folk have to live in the gutter?\"\n\n \n\nThe man stood over Karson and prodded him with the piece of wood as he preached self-righteously. He again raised the weapon over his head but stopped in surprise as a scream echoed a down the alley walls from several yards away. A woman happened to walk by and witness the mugger attacking the Companion. She pointed at the mugger, but disappeared a few seconds later.\n\n \n\nThe man flew into a rage and yelled at his victim.\n\n \n\n“Now see what you've caused? I'm afraid the end has come for you.\"\n\n \n\nThe wooden stick crashed down across the left side of Karson's chest and again he screamed in pain as his collarbone was fractured. Karson fought to hang on to consciousness as his vision blurred and the world spun in a haze of pain. Somewhere in the distance he heard the sound of running feet and voices calling. The man grunted and swung the piece of wood one last time.\n\n \n\nThe wooden stick the mugger used for a weapon struck a solid but glancing blow across the left side of Karson's head. The man let out a surprised chuckle as he held the broken remains of his stick and quickly tossed it aside as he tore off down the alley away from the newcomers. Several pedestrians gathered around the severely beaten Companion as they tried to asses his condition.\n\n \n## Chapter 6 – Darkness\n \n\nRachel was surprised to walk into a dark apartment. At first she thought maybe Karson had planned a surprise for her and she quietly set her briefcase down and crept to the second bedroom. She was thoroughly confused to find it dark as well, and even more confused when a search proved the apartment was empty. It was not like Karson to go anywhere without telling her, especially now that he was not working at the Bulldog.\n\n \n\nWhen she returned to the living room to put away her work, she noticed the voice mail notification. Since she was not expecting a call, Rachel quickly changed out of her work clothes and put the reports on the computer desk before playing back the message.\n\n \n\n“I'm trying to reach Rachel Nolan, this is St. Andrew's Hospital ER chief resident Dr. Kline. I'm afraid I have some bad news, your Companion uh...Karson, was admitted this evening with multiple fractures and a concussion. He's in stable condition but we're keeping him in the ICU over night for observation. Please either call the ER or come down as soon as you can.\"\n\n \n\nRachel sank to the floor and dropped the phone without even hanging it up. She pressed her face into her hands and wept.\n\n \n\nAfter several minutes, she managed to pull herself together long enough to hang up the phone and get to the computer to look up the location of the ER. Rachel was somewhat relieved to find that the hospital was only about 5 miles away and left immediately. When she arrived she easily found the ER, but had a much more difficult time finding someone to speak to.\n\n \n\nShe physically had to stop one of the many nurses to get their attention as they hurried past.\n\n \n\n“I need to see Dr. Kline, can you tell me where to find him?\"\n\n \n\nThe nurse did not even give her a second glance as he looked down the hall.\n\n \n\n“Kline is making his rounds.\"\n\n \n\nRachel interjected another question before she let go of the nurse's arm.\n\n \n\n“I'm looking for a patient named Karson. He was admitted earlier this evening.\"\n\n \n\nThe nurse finally looked at Rachel and then glanced over at the wall listing patients.\n\n \n\n“ICU room 14, third floor. Excuse me.\"\n\n \n\nRachel sighed and wandered through the halls to find the elevator. She would not admit that she was scared, and preoccupied her mind with the task of locating the Companion's room. When she arrived on the third floor a quick check in at the front desk confirmed her identity and that Karson was admitted down the hall. The clerk pointed in the direction of his room and Rachel walked down the hall, fear building in her with every step she took.\n\n \n\nShe blew out a sigh and mentally braced herself for the worst as her hand rested on the handle to room 14. Rachel glanced through the small slit of a window, but could barely make out the figure on the bed in the dimly lit room. She plucked up her courage and entered into the quiet setting, letting the door close before she turned around.\n\n \n\nImmediately she noticed all the bandages wrapped around the Companion; his arm draped over his stomach, his leg elevated in a sling, the wrappings around his head. Rachel tentatively walked over to his bed and broke down crying. She longed to gather him up in her arms and hug him but was too afraid to even touch him. The best she could manage was to pull a chair to his bedside and grasp the fingers of his right hand in hers, careful not to disturb the IV stuck into the back of his hand.\n\n \n\nRachel was unaware of how long she sat next to Karson holding his hand and letting her tears fall into his fur. Her head snapped up as someone entered the room with a chart.\n\n \n\n“I'm sorry, I just came in to check up on him. Are you Rachel? I'm Dr. Kline.\"\n\n \n\nShe wiped her face and stood up, still holding Karson's hand.\n\n \n\n“Hello doctor, how is Karson doing? Please be straight with me.\"\n\n \n\nThe doctor came to stand next to Rachel and briefly checked Karson's pulse.\n\n \n\n“He's doing much better now that we got his injuries cleaned up and gave him some pain medication. I'm afraid the head trauma he suffered is a little worse than I thought, currently he's in a coma.\"\n\n \n\nRachel squeezed her eyes shut and her shoulders shook as she cried silently.\n\n \n\nDr. Kline put a hand on her shoulder and spoke softly.\n\n \n\n“Don't worry, he's expected to make a full recovery, it just may take some time. This kind of thing could clear up in a couple of days or it could take a couple of weeks. We did a CT scan and there's no damage to his neck or spine. His broken bones will heal, though he'll have trouble moving until the casts come off. Until he regains consciousness, I'm afraid all you can do is try and be patient.\"\n\n \n\nRachel nodded her head and took a deep breath. She opened her eyes and looked at the doctor.\n\n \n\n“Thank you. Is it all right if I stay here with him?\"\n\n \n\n“Of course Ms. Nolan. I'll inform the front desk on my way out.\"\n\n \n\nDr. Kline flashed a friendly smile and exited the room.\n\n \n\nRachel leaned over the Companion and gingerly pressed her lips to his nose.\n\n \n\n“I'm here now sweetie. I love you.\"\n\n \n\nShe sat next to Karson and wondered how he ended up in this terrible state. Many frightening scenarios played out in her mind, but she reprimanded herself and knew that wild speculation would not do her any good. Sometime around 3 am she fell into a restless sleep sitting at his bedside.\n\n \n\nSince Karson was in stable condition, the attending nurse only checked in on him once and did not disturb Rachel. She finally awoke from her sleep when sunlight lit up the room and hunger reminded her that she skipped dinner. Rachel dug through her purse and fished out a couple of dollars before wandering down the hall to a vending machine. She got a cup of coffee and a candy bar and sat on a nearby bench.\n\n \n\nThe unhappy reality gripped her that she needed to leave for a little while to attend to the situation at work before she could return to the hospital. While Rachel waited for the clerk to come to the front desk, a pair of police officers walked in from the elevators. She watched with interest as they consulted the room numbers and walked down to 14.\n\n \n\nThe tall cop spoke to the younger looking man.\n\n \n\n“I guess this is it. Wait out here for a minute, this won't take long.\"\n\n \n\nThe younger cop nodded and casually stood to the side as the tall one entered the room. Rachel speedily walked down to the hall and was about to enter when the younger officer barred the door.\n\n \n\n“Can I help you miss?\"\n\n \n\n“What does he need with Karson?\"\n\n \n\nShe tried to look into the window.\n\n \n\n“My partner just needed to get a statement from the Companion.\"\n\n \n\nBefore Rachel could tell the young man that Karson was in no condition for social calls, the other officer came back out.\n\n \n\n“Forget it Jack, we'll have to come back some other time. That fellow is out cold.\"\n\n \n\nThe tall man eyed Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Who do we have here?\"\n\n \n\nRachel stood her ground.\n\n \n\n“I'm Rachel Nolan, Karson's Guardian. Do you know anything about what happened to him?\"\n\n \n\nThe officer's expression softened slightly.\n\n \n\n“Ms. Nolan, I'm Officer Parker and this is Officer Hutchinson. We were the ones that responded to the assault yesterday.\"\n\n \n\nParker motioned Rachel toward a nearby bench.\n\n \n\n“Why don't you have a seat and we can tell you what we know.\"\n\n \n\nShe nodded and sat down as the policemen ran down the details.\n\n \n\nAccording to their report, Karson was already being loaded into the ambulance as they arrived on the scene. They took several statements from the witnesses that called the medical response and reported the mugger running off down the alleyway. The officers reconstructed the attack based on the eyewitness accounts and Karson's injuries, and assured Rachel that they were searching for the missing man.\n\n \n\nShe was surprisingly calm during the briefing. Hutchinson produced a mid sized envelope and handed it over to Rachel.\n\n \n\n“This contains all of Karson's possessions at the scene. I guess you can take them now.\"\n\n \n\nParker pulled out a business card and handed that over as well.\n\n \n\n“I'll check in whenever I can, but can you please call me if he wakes up? His statement could make all the difference.\"\n\n \n\n“Of course, Officer,\" Rachel replied numbly.\n\n \n\nParker nodded to his partner.\n\n \n\n“Come on Jack, let's go.\"\n\n \n\nRachel sat in the hall for a short while and digested the information the officers had given her. She absently opened the envelope and peered at the contents, taking note of the set of keys, the bank card and ID. Curiosity pushed everything aside for the moment when she saw the small wooden box.\n\n \n\nShe pulled the nondescript scuffed and dirty wooden box out and shook it briefly. Then she noticed it had a lid and pried it open. Rachel gasped and nearly dropped it when she saw the shining ring inside. Her vision blurred and her head swam as she stared at the ring.\n\n \n\n“Oh, Karson,\" she whispered.\n\n \n\nShe was filled with joy and despair in the same moment, and instantly many of the details of the last few months made perfect sense. This was the reason Karson got a job; the reason why he was working on his manuscript so persistently. Rachel suddenly wondered if the attack would not have happened if he had not gone to get the ring. She held up the ring and read the inscription: Friends and Lovers, Forever. Rachel burst into tears.\n\n \n\nShe sat in the hall and cried for several minutes, but eventually regained her composure. She placed the ring back, closed the box and dropped it into the envelope, and in turn put the envelope in her purse. A nearby clock told her that the hour was approaching 9am and she sighed; better to get loose ends tied up before they got away from her. Rachel stood up and entered Karson's room again.\n\n \n\nThe Companion was the only one in the room, but she still felt a need to tip toe over to his bed. She stared down at him for a moment and felt her tears well up again. Quickly steeling her resolve, she grasped his hand and spoke softly.\n\n \n\n“I need to take care of a couple of things Kar, but I promise I'll be back as soon as I can manage. Just hang in there, I'll be back soon.\"\n\n \n\nRachel wanted to quickly exit before she broke down again, but she took a few seconds to lean down and kiss him tenderly.\n\n \n\nShe swiftly walked away from the bed determined to get things in order so she could return to his side. The clerk was at the front desk and Rachel informed her that she would return soon, but left her cell phone number in case anything urgent came up. By the time she made it back to her car and left, she had a mental list of things to do and estimated she could be back at the hospital in a few hours.\n\n \n\nRachel made a stop at home to get a fresh change of clothes and gather up her office reports before she rushed off to work. She made a direct line to Mr. Thompson's office, handed over her files and informed the supervisor that effective immediately she was taking a leave of absence. When the supervisor insisted on a better reason than “personal family matters\", she briefly stated that Karson was in the hospital. He reluctantly agreed to her leave, but reminded her that according to policy she was only allowed 2 weeks and would have to use her vacation time for anything longer. Rachel acknowledged that fact but almost lost her temper when Mr. Thompson also commented that it might affect her review. She simply requested that she not be contacted unless it was an absolute necessity and strode out of the supervisor's office before he could comment further.\n\n \n\nRachel felt numb as she walked through the office and made the briefest replies when some of her co-workers inquired why she was late. She stopped by her desk and sent off an email to her immediate team explaining that she was taking time off and requested that they refrain from contacting her in office matters. She left shortly after and returned home.\n\n \n\nStumbling around the apartment, Rachel gathered up a few items she thought she might need for her vigil. She grabbed a book, an extra shirt, her phone charger, Karson's comb, and Romeo the German Shepherd plush to stuff in a small bag. Rachel did not know how long she might be able to stay but assumed that she would return to the apartment late that evening.\n\n \n\nThis time Rachel parked in the long term area and made her way back to the Companion's room. Before she entered, she consulted the clerk about their visitor policy. Rachel discovered that, although no accommodations where made for the guests, family members where allowed to visit the ICU at any time day or night as long as it did not interfere with the care of any other patients. Since Karson was currently the sole occupant of the room, the clerk told her she could come and go when she wanted and did not have to check in.\n\n \n\nRachel went back to Karson's room and got settled. For a time she just sat and watched the Companion, wondering if he was aware of her presence. She pulled out Romeo and set him down next to Karson and smiled briefly at how similar the two looked. Then hunger made her realize that she needed to worry about her own self as well as Karson, and she took a short break to visit the cafeteria. The food restored her for the moment, but upon returning she fell asleep in the chair with her head resting against Karson's arm.\n\n \n\nDr. Kline woke her when he made his first round of the evening and she concluded that he was the attending for night shift.\n\n \n\n“Keeping watch I see?\"\n\n \n\nRachel nodded sullenly.\n\n \n\nKline quickly consulted Karson's chart and checked his vitals before he scribbled something on the pad.\n\n \n\n“I think we can probably admit him to the hospital tomorrow morning. I will file the report in a little while and get him moved over to the long term wing, which is up on the fourth floor.\"\n\n \n\n“Will you still be his doctor when he gets moved?\"\n\n \n\n“No, I'm sorry; my duties only extend as far as the ER and some of the ICU. But I will recommend Karson to be placed in Dr. Barrow's care, as he has had a lot of experience with Companion's.\"\n\n \n\nThe doctor saw Rachel look at the Companion with more than just casual concern. He placed a hand on her shoulder.\n\n \n\n“Don't worry, he's going to be fine, you just have to try and give it some time.\"\n\n \n\nRachel smiled.\n\n \n\n“Thank you. Have you had many patients with a coma? What's the best thing I can do for Karson?\"\n\n \n\nThe doctor scratched his chin.\n\n \n\n“Honestly? I think just being nearby helps. I've read studies that say a patient can still be aware of their surroundings, even if it's on a subconscious level. Maybe just talking to him or perhaps reading? Forgive me, but I need to get back to my rounds. You can always check in with the front desk if I need to be paged.\"\n\n \n\nRachel said goodbye to the doctor and grabbed her small bag. She sat down and was about to pull out the book she brought when she had a different idea. Instead of the book, she took out her phone and pulled up the music player then got her ear phones. Selecting a random song, Rachel softly sang to the Companion.\n\n \n\nAfter a dozen songs, she let her voice rest and paced the silent room. If not for the bandages she might have thought Karson was sleeping. Her emotions threatened to overwhelm her again and Rachel decided to step out in the hall and make a phone call to her mother.\n\n \n\nShe roamed up and down the empty hallway, but always kept within sight of Karson's room. Rachel spoke to her mother and related the news of the Companion's situation. She did not go into elaborate details like the policemen, but summed up the situation and explained that she was on a leave of absence. She chose to leave out the detail of finding the ring for the moment. Vanessa offered to come to Chicago, but Rachel declined saying that she would be able to deal with the situation. Her mother left it open that she would provide whatever support Rachel needed if she so asked.\n\n \n\nThe conversation centered on Karson for a while, but soon turned to the recent ordeal with work. Vanessa listened as Rachel vented her frustrations about the office and offered her motherly advice on ways to cope. When the conversation came to an end, she felt somewhat better and decided that perhaps the best course of action for the moment was to go home and get some rest. Karson was in good care and, though she could not help worry about him, she knew someone would contact her if anything changed. Rachel returned to the room, gathered her belongings and spent a few minutes talking to Karson before she departed.\n\n \n\nAs soon as Rachel entered the apartment, exhaustion took hold of her and it was all she could do to slip off her shoes and crawl into bed. She fell into the blackness of sleep, but her dreams were plagued with visions of Karson being attacked. Rachel managed to find a few hours of rest between her nightmares and woke around 10am the next morning.\n\n \n\nOperating on autopilot, she went through her routine of taking a shower and getting dressed, all while her thoughts centered on Karson. She could not keep her mind from recalling many happy moments from the last year. These were interspersed with angry thoughts of revenge for the person who had put the Companion in the hospital. Rachel sincerely hoped the police would apprehend the mugger and bring him to justice.\n\n \n## Chapter 7 – Friends Return\n \n\nThe next week saw Rachel fall into a routine of sorts. Since the visitor policy was different in the wing Karson was transferred to, she was only allowed to stay during the day and part of the evening. Rachel spent most of her time speaking softly to the Companion, either reading one of his favorite books aloud or telling stories from her past experiences. In the evening she went back home to sleep and bathe before she once again went to the hospital.\n\n \n\nIn a way, the one sided conversations helped her to open up even more than she previously had to the Companion. She had a chance to re-examine her choices and actions over the course of her life leading up to the present. Rachel smiled one afternoon as the realization came to her. Though Karson was unresponsive in his current state, he still provided the support she needed and she bowed her head in thanks to whatever cosmic force allowed them to end up together.\n\n \n\nWhen the end of visiting hours arrived on Friday evening, Rachel sighed and gathered up her possessions one more time. She had read most of one of Karson's favorite romance stories to him and placed the book into the bag with reluctance. Placing a kiss on his brow and then on his lips, her fingers lingered as she stroked his cheek. Karson softly sighed and Rachel could not be certain if it was just a reflex since she did not notice him doing it previously.\n\n \n\nShe waited a moment longer but the Companion showed no other signs of movement. Rachel placed one last kiss on him.\n\n \n\n“I'll be back soon Kuddles. I love you.\"\n\n \n\nShe departed the room and headed home.\n\n \n\nRachel found that the absence of Karson was so much of a distraction she could not sleep. After enduring several nights without him, she resorted to wrapping Romeo in one of the Companion's shirts and snuggled with him. The plush's soft fur combined with Karson's scent was just enough of a substitute to allow Rachel to fall asleep. She awoke the next morning squeezing the plush in her arms and sighing in bitter disappointment when reality reminded her that the real thing was miles away in a hospital bed.\n\n \n\nSaturday morning arrived and Rachel was awakened by the phone ringing. She quickly bolted out of bed and grabbed the receiver before checking the number, thinking it might be the hospital. She was mildly disappointed but pleasantly surprised to hear Molly's voice.\n\n \n\n“We're back! Hey Rachel, just thought we'd give you a call since we came back a few days early. Bobby says hello.\"\n\n \n\nShe could not help smiling when she heard his voice in the background (“Top o' the morning Rachel\").\n\n \n\n“I'm glad you're back, Molly. I hope your trip was nice.\"\n\n \n\n“It was lovely and we have plenty of stories and pictures to share. How about dinner tonight? We'd love to see you two.\"\n\n \n\nRachel could feel the tears well up and wondered how she could break the news without falling to pieces.\n\n \n\n“Molly, something happened. It's Karson, he...\"\n\n \n\nRachel had to take a deep breath before she continued.\n\n \n\n“It might be better to talk in person about it since I might lose it over the phone.\"\n\n \n\nMolly's tone became instantly serious and full of concern.\n\n \n\n“Of course Rachel, I can come over straight away.\"\n\n \n\n“Thanks.\"\n\n \n\nThey quickly ended the phone conversation and scarcely half an hour later Molly knocked on the door. Rachel admitted her and was surprised to see that Bobby was not with her. Molly instantly hugged Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Tell me what happened.\"\n\n \n\nRachel recounted as best she could the incidents of Karson's attack. She also described some of her routine of visiting him in the hospital with details such as reading and talking to him. Molly quietly absorbed all the information and held Rachel's hand when she felt her friend needed encouragement.\n\n \n\nMolly shook her head in confusion.\n\n \n\n“So the police still haven't found the attacker? Do they have any idea why he was the target? I would hate to think that someone was trying to make an example out of him.\"\n\n \n\nRachel sniffed as a tear ran down her cheek.\n\n \n\n“I know the reason why he was attacked; it was because of this.\"\n\n \n\nShe stood from the couch and grabbed the small wooden box on the kitchen table. Rachel held the tiny box in her hands for a moment cradling it like a treasure. Lifting her head she slowly held out the box to Molly.\n\n \n\nMolly's hand trembled slightly as she took the box.\n\n \n\n“Is this what I think it is?\"\n\n \n\nRachel nodded.\n\n \n\nMolly pried open the box and gasped softly.\n\n \n\n“Oh my goodness Rachel! So this is what Karson needed that money for.\"\n\n \n\nHer statement echoed the same emotions Rachel went through when she discovered the ring. Molly closed the box and handed it back to her friend.\n\n \n\n“I'm so sorry Rachel. If you need anything just say the word, you know you have the support of Bobby and myself.\"\n\n \n\nThe two friends hugged briefly.\n\n \n\n“Thanks Molly, I appreciate it.\"\n\n \n\nShe glanced at the clock and saw that it was already past 1pm.\n\n \n\n“I need to get over and check on Karson. Do you want come along?\"\n\n \n\nShe smiled.\n\n \n\n“Sure, I mean if you don't mind?\"  \n Rachel smiled genuinely for the first time in several days.\n\n \n\n“I think you would be welcome company, and I'm sure it would be good for Karson.\"\n\n \n\nMolly helped Rachel prepare for the visit and drove her friend to the hospital.\n\n \n\nMolly never liked hospitals much, having to endure the environment later in life when each of her parents passed away. She followed her friend to the Companion's room and was nearly overcome with grief when she saw Karson's state. She struggled to keep control from the flood of bad memories triggered by seeing the Companion bedridden.\n\n \n\nMolly gently placed a hand on Karson's head.\n\n \n\n“Is he being taken care of? I hope he is not in pain.\"\n\n \n\nRachel pulled up a second chair and motioned for her to take a seat.\n\n \n\n“They assure me he's doing fine and is comfortable for the time being. Dr. Barrow says that it's just a matter of time before he wakes up. I hope that I'm here when he does. I shudder at the thought of Karson being alone and afraid if he woke up in a strange place.\"\n\n \n\nShe had to take a deep breath as the tears threatened her again.\n\n \n\nIt took her a few minutes to coax Molly into talking about her vacation trip. The two conversed while Rachel held Karson's hand. It was a welcome distraction and she had the distinct feeling that the extra company would help in the Companion's recovery.\n\n \n\nMolly spent some time going over the places she and Bobby went. They visited Dublin where Bobby was fascinated with some of the local brewers. She spoke of their journey through France and the promised lunch at the top of the Eiffel Tower. Then it was on to Italy and a two-day sail around the Mediterranean.\n\n \n\nThe married couple enjoyed their overseas trip immensely, but felt the need to return home. And so they did without too much trouble, leaving the rest of their itinerary for some other time and opportunity. To Molly, it seemed like weeks had passed since the trip when she saw her close friend lying in the hospital bed, though in reality she only arrived stateside less than 24 hours ago.\n\n \n\nDuring a lull in the conversation Molly turned to Rachel.\n\n \n\n“I should probably call Bobby, since I didn't get a chance to fill him in. It's probably too late today, but I know he would desperately want to visit Karson.\"\n\n \n\nMolly stood but paused.\n\n \n\n“On second thought, maybe I'd better break the news in person. I know it doesn't seem like it, but Bobby can get pretty upset. I can tell you've had the same experience with this fellow.\"\n\n \n\nRachel nodded silently.\n\n \n\nMolly laid her hand on Karson's arm.\n\n \n\n“There's just something about them, isn't there? Maybe it's just the Second Gens; their emotions run deep and strong. All I know is that I would be devastated if Bobby were in the same situation.\"\n\n \n\nRachel stood and hugged her friend.\n\n \n\n“And I would be there for you, just as you are for me. I'll go back with you so you can go talk to Bobby. Just let me say goodnight to Kar.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh yes, of course.\"\n\n \n\nMolly squeezed Karson's hand.\n\n \n\n“Good night Karson, I'll see you soon. Next time I'll get Bobby to come and visit, okay?\"\n\n \n\nRachel smiled and took her turn. She placed a kiss on the Companion's forehead; and then on his cheek; and finally his lips.\n\n \n\n“I love you so much, sweetie. You rest now; I'll be back before you know it. Sweet dreams.\"\n\n \n\nThe two girls left the room to the recovering Companion.\n\n \n\n \n\nMolly was correct when she broke the news to Bobby.\n\n \n\nThe Beagle was at first angry that someone could do such a thing, especially to someone as kindhearted as Karson whom he considered a brother. Then she had to console Bobby as he became sad and promised that he could go visit very soon. Molly did not reveal that Karson had a ring for Rachel, knowing that Karson would want to tell Bobby when the time was right.\n\n \n\nRachel made her visit to the Companion early the next day. She brought no book, but was content to sit beside Karson and speak softly. She talked of the weeks beforehand when she had been stressed due to work and regretted not noticing how much her attitude had changed at that time.\n\n \n\n“You know when you left me that note...it brought it all into perspective. In that one moment I realized I was close to letting the situation get the best of me, and that I was indirectly hurting you. I intended to make it up to you that night...but then...\"\n\n \n\nRachel sniffed as her tears started again.\n\n \n\n“Then...when I came home and you weren't there, I got scared. I thought maybe I had pushed things too far because I was so preoccupied with work.\"\n\n \n\nShe laid her head on his right shoulder and placed a hand on Karson's chest over his heart.\n\n \n\n“I was waiting for you to jump out and surprise me. When I got the message you were in the hospital, my heart nearly stopped. Last year before the Companion Rights were granted I was worried, but that was a shadow of what I felt that night.\"\n\n \n\nRachel sighed and closed her eyes, feeling the steady beating of Karson's heart.\n\n \n\nShe raised her head a moment later.\n\n \n\n“At least I have you again. You're a little banged up, but the doc says you'll be all right.\"\n\n \n\nRachel stroked his ears softly, in the same fashion as when she comforted him when he was in need. She leaned close and whispered.\n\n \n\n“I miss you Karson. Come back to me, I need you.\"\n\n \n\n \n\nRachel was surprised when a gentle nudge awoke her. Molly, along with Bobby, stopped by for a visit. Bobby solemnly hugged Rachel and she could tell he was trying to put on a strong face for her, but his body language was clear as his ears drooped and his tail hung limp. Molly suggested they go and get a cup of coffee and Rachel took the hint to let the visiting Companion have a few minutes with his friend.\n\n \n\nBobby gently held Karson's hand and choked back his sobs.\n\n \n\n“I wish there was something I could do for you, brother. It breaks my heart to see you this way.\"\n\n \n\nAfter a few moments, Bobby wiped his eyes and held up his chin.\n\n \n\n“Look at me, crying like a babe over your silly hide. This is probably the most rest you've gotten in a long time eh? Molly's a real slave driver.\"\n\n \n\nHe sniffed and managed a small chuckle.\n\n \n\n“You have to get better soon lad, I've got a whole new batch of stories to tell you about our vacation. You wouldn't believe how pretty the girls are in Europe. Not as pretty as Molly of course, but there are plenty that could curl your tail with just a smile.\"\n\n \n\nBobby sighed and tried to imagine what it must be like for Rachel to cope with the situation. A short while later, the girls returned and brought Bobby some juice. The two new visitors talked to Rachel about how they could help her out, and offered to sit with Karson a couple of days so she could attend to her basic personal needs. She objected at first but soon saw that her friends were glad to keep an eye on Karson and she was grateful to them. Bobby insisted he sit with the Companion on the following day.\n\n \n\nThe end of visiting hours came and the three friends took turns saying goodbye. Molly gave him a kiss on the cheek. Bobby took his cap and laid it on Karson's head. Rachel was moved by the gesture, since she had rarely ever seen Bobby without his cap. Rachel kissed him in her usual manner before they all left.\n\n \n\nWith some of the burden lifted from her shoulders, Rachel decided that she could attend to some chores she had neglected. The next day she sat at the computer waiting while a couple loads of laundry finished. She was doing some casual web browsing and writing down a reminder when her pen slipped out of her fingers and tumbled beneath the desk. Bending down, Rachel discovered a small box.\n\n \n\nShe saw the box did not have any markings and was surprised when it was not empty. Lifting the lid revealed that it contained Karson's finished manuscript. Rachel surmised that there were approximately 500 pages stacked neatly inside. She did not immediately pull out the box, but the temptation to read the book stayed at the back of her mind. Rachel put the lid back on the box and decided to wait until she received Karson's permission to read his work.\n\n \n\nWhen the clothes were finished and Rachel was back on the computer, she stared at the cluttered but organized onscreen desktop. Karson kept many of his notes in various folders, but she noticed one file apart from the others. Curiosity got the better of her and she discovered the list of publishers he made. Rachel was overcome with a burning desire and immediately set on a course of action. She studied the file for a while before making a copy and adding her own notes.\n\n \n\nRachel's new objective kept her mind occupied even after she went to sleep. Publisher names and guidelines ran through her mind over and over. When she awoke the next day, she called Molly and asked if she would mind keeping an eye on Karson. She was more than happy to sit with him. When Molly asked if there was something Rachel needed to take care of, she commented that it was a secret project.\n\n \n\nGoing against her previous decision, Rachel pulled out the box with Karson's manuscript and found a comfortable place to sit. She methodically read his book from start to finish, only stopping for necessary breaks. She was amazed at how articulate the Companion was; not only in his writing style but also in the way he formulated his ideas and explanations. Rachel was moved by his work and felt closer to Karson for having read it.\n\n \n\nDuring her reading, she kept a notepad and wrote down specific sections which she thought were representative of the work as a whole. It was evening when she finished with the book and her notes, and she carefully stacked the manuscript back into the box. Then Rachel went to an after hours print shop and made a copy of the book so she could leave the original undisturbed. She separated the book by chapters and pulled out the selected highlights.\n\n \n\nRachel laid out the highlights, her notes, and a printed copy of the list of publishers. She nodded at her work and smiled, determined to complete the mission on which Karson had set forth. Rachel's goal was to get the Companion published.\n\n \n## Chapter 8 – A New Task\n \n\nRachel's routine changed a bit over the next week. When she was not attending to Karson, she spent her free time in contact with as many publishers as she could find. She found the experience frustrating at best.\n\n \n\nMany publishers would gladly accept submissions from non-published authors as long as they adhered to their strict guidelines. Thankfully, Karson wrote his manuscript by using many of the established publishing guidelines widely used. Rachel submitted portions of the book along with a generic cover letter to all of the companies with less rigid guidelines. The bigger companies she tailored the cover letter to display some of Karson's previously published articles before explaining the proposed book.\n\n \n\nRachel was disappointed but not at all surprised that she did not receive any responses immediately after her submissions. It took several days before an automated form letter response came from some of the larger book companies. She knew that patience was required in this matter, but desperately wanted to make some progress to show Karson when he woke.\n\n \n\nMeanwhile, the Companion displayed signs that he would soon come out of the coma. His fingers twitched and sometimes he mumbled as if dreaming. He even began to shift slightly in his bed, though his movement was severely restricted by the casts. Dr. Barrow was consulted and concluded that Karson could wake up any day now. Rachel visited every day even if Molly or Bobby stopped by; she was determined to be there for Karson.\n\n \n\nRoughly a week after Rachel started her campaign to get Karson published, she received a call in the morning as she was eating a meager breakfast and planning her day. She distractedly answered the phone.\n\n \n\n“Hello?\"\n\n \n\n“Can I speak to Ms. Rachel Nolan?\"\n\n \n\nRachel focused her attention on the caller from the formal tone he used.\n\n \n\n“Speaking, may I ask who is calling?\"\n\n \n\n“Good morning Ms. Nolan, this is Roger Greenburg from the Newpress Publishers Group. I received your submission for Mr. K. Shepherd and I was calling to follow up. Do you have a moment to talk?\"\n\n \n\nRachel sat upright in her chair and clutched the phone.\n\n \n\n“Yes, of course.\"\n\n \n\n“I am one of the submission directors here and I was impressed with Mr. Shepherd's work. According to the cover letter you are his agent, is that correct?\"\n\n \n\nHer mind raced as she thought of a tactful way to answer the question.\n\n \n\n“Well, I'm currently acting as his agent. Actually, he doesn't have an agent...yet...\"\n\n \n\nRachel's voice trailed off.\n\n \n\nRoger's voice was reassuring as he replied.\n\n \n\n“Ah, I understand. Well, since this is not a contract negotiation I'm not required to talk to an agent, but I can talk to you about Mr. Shepherd's submission.\"\n\n \n\n“Karson.\"\n\n \n\n“Excuse me?\"\n\n \n\n“You can call him Karson.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, I see,\" Roger chuckled.\n\n \n\n“Karson it is. Anyway, like I was saying, I was impressed with Karson's insightful writing and I think he has quite a lot of potential to be a best seller. Also, the fact that this piece comes from a Companion works in his favor. Here at NPG we are starting to expand our group of authors to include Companions, and as such I would like to offer an invitation for Karson to join us.\"\n\n \n\nRachel's hands trembled as she pressed the phone to her ear.\n\n \n\n“Are you saying you want to publish Karson's book?\"\n\n \n\n“Well, that's one way of putting it. There are many steps to go through before reaching that point, but yes; we would like to make him an offer for his book.\"\n\n \n\nRachel was momentarily speechless and had to take a deep breath.\n\n \n\n“That is wonderful news Mr. Greenburg, you have no idea how much this means!\"\n\n \n\nHe laughed good naturedly.\n\n \n\n“I might have an idea. I've welcomed a few new authors to our group in my time, although Karson would be the first Companion. I would very much like the opportunity to speak with him if I could. Can we make an appointment, say next week?\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, uh that might not be possible.\"\n\n \n\nShe could not prevent the tone of deep disappointment from her voice, and Rachel decided to take a chance and explain the situation. She briefly recapped the events from the last three weeks for Roger. The publisher was shocked but very understanding.\n\n \n\n“That is a very trying situation for Karson, but I am pleased to hear that he's recovering. Under the circumstances, I could conduct the contract negotiations with you if you are willing to represent Karson as his agent?\"\n\n \n\n“I think I might be able to handle that.\"\n\n \n\nRachel was not as confident as she sounded, but she wanted to give her best effort for Karson.\n\n \n\n“Very good, then I'll go ahead and schedule an appointment for next week. Let me get your email address and I'll book you a round-trip flight to New York and send you the itinerary.\"\n\n \n\nRachel provided her contact information for Roger.\n\n \n\n“Excellent, I look forward to speaking with you, Rachel. I'll give you all the details with the email. Until then, give my best to Karson.\"\n\n \n\n“Thank you Mr. Greenburg, thank you for everything.\"\n\n \n\n“You're welcome! Have a nice day.\"\n\n \n\nRachel hung up the phone and placed it on the table. She sat for a full minute as the conversation sank in before she cried out.\n\n \n\n“Yes! We did it Karson!\"\n\n \n\n \n\nThe rest of the morning passed in a blur as Rachel got dressed and gathered up a few items to take for Karson's visit. She had a definite positive outlook on the world as she strolled through the familiar hospital halls on her way to his room. Almost every person she passed returned the permanent smile she wore.\n\n \n\nRachel slipped quietly into the Companion's room noting that neither Molly nor Bobby was present. As much as she loved her friends, today she was glad to have some quiet time with Karson, especially after the news from the morning. She sat down in the familiar chair and pulled out Romeo, gently lifted Karson's arm, tucked the plush into the crook of his elbow and laid his arm back down across his abdomen. She patted his hand and smiled over at him.\n\n \n\n“I'm here now sweetie, I hope you're doing well.\"\n\n \n\nRachel briefly stood up and leaned over to give him a kiss. She did not notice as Karson inhaled and moved his head slightly. She twined her fingers through his hand and squeezed softly.\n\n \n\nRachel nearly jumped with fright as he squeezed her fingers back. She quickly untangled her fingers and stood over the Companion. She called to him in a shaky and excited voice while she stroked his cheek.\n\n \n\n“Karson? Can you hear me?\"\n\n \n\nHis brow creased slightly as he scrunched his eyes. Karson's voice was little more than a croak.\n\n \n\n“Rachel?\"\n\n \n\nRachel nearly broke down crying with joy as she pressed her cheek against his.\n\n \n\n“Karson! How do you feel?\"\n\n \n\nShe absently pressed the call button for the nurse as the Companion became more awake.\n\n \n\n“Ow, my head hurts.\"\n\n \n\nHe blinked several times as his eyes opened and saw Rachel looming over him.\n\n \n\n“Where am I?\"\n\n \n\nRachel could not stop the tears flowing down her cheeks as she kissed him, but before she could say more than “hospital\" the nurse on call walked in. She smiled after seeing her patient awake and quickly took his vitals. The nurse made a note in his chart but departed after reassuring Rachel that Karson was not in immediate need of her services and said that she would inform Dr. Barrow.\n\n \n\nRachel was excited and relieved as she sat on the side of the bed squeezing Karson's hand and pressing it to her cheek. The Companion quickly learned that he was unable to move much more than his head and his right arm.\n\n \n\n“You've been unconscious for weeks, we were all pretty worried. But now you're finally awake!\"\n\n \n\nRachel was too choked up with emotion to say any more.\n\n \n\nKarson yawned.\n\n \n\n“I think I must have actually woke up last night, but I was so groggy I did not figure out where I was before falling asleep again. I guess I got pretty banged up, huh?\"\n\n \n\nRachel sniffed and looked into Karson's eyes.\n\n \n\n“I know you just woke up sweetie, but can you tell me about what happened?\"\n\n \n\nShe felt torn between an overwhelming curiosity to find out first hand details of his attack and not wanting to bring up the traumatic experience for Karson.\n\n \n\nKarson nodded slowly.\n\n \n\n“I can tell you what I remember, things are still a bit fuzzy. First can I have some water? I am terribly thirsty.\"\n\n \n\nShe gasped and looked ashamed that she had not thought of his needs.\n\n \n\n“Yes, of course let me get you a glass.\"\n\n \n\nRachel quickly gave Karson a cup of water with a straw and he sipped it gratefully.\n\n \n\n“Ah! Thanks.\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled at Rachel and she smiled back.\n\n \n\n“Well, from what I can remember I was taking a shortcut over to a park on my skates of course. This man jumped out from behind a dumpster and wanted my money. I gave him everything I had but he said he was going to teach me a lesson.\"\n\n \n\nKarson paused and had a far away look in his eyes.\n\n \n\nRachel wondered what was going through his mind.\n\n \n\nHe continued.\n\n \n\n“When the man broke my arm, I started fearing that my life was in real danger. I tried to get away, but after he hit me over the shoulder I could not move. Then there was black and I woke up here.\"\n\n \n\nHe again had a blank look on his face and Rachel felt guilty for asking him to describe his attack such a short time after waking.\n\n \n\n“Okay, we can talk more about it some other time; the important thing is that you're awake now. Sometime soon though, the police will want to talk to you so they can take a statement and try to catch the mugger.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded and Rachel crawled up onto the side of the bed with him.\n\n \n\nShe pressed her face into his neck and started crying.\n\n \n\nKarson was slightly confused but wrapped his free arm around her. She cried softly for a while, but the Companion held her and the two snuggled as best they could. Karson asked some questions after Rachel stopped crying about what had happened since he had been in the hospital. The two spoke softly and soon lay in silence not wanting to break the mood of their reunion.\n\n \n\nRachel gently combed her fingers through the fur at Karson's neck under his chin. He sighed and chuckled lightly.\n\n \n\n“That tickles.\"\n\n \n\n“Is that so? It's too bad you're in a hospital bed, you are in such a perfect position for me to tickle you silly.\"\n\n \n\nKarson could not resist and reached around to tickle Rachel in the ribs.\n\n \n\nShe squirmed and giggled in his face.\n\n \n\n“No fair you cheater, I'll get you back.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion smirked and winked.\n\n \n\n“You wouldn't take advantage of a guy in traction would you?\"\n\n \n\nRachel giggled in a different tone and pressed close to him.\n\n \n\n“Somehow I don't think you'd mind if I took advantage of you...\"\n\n \n\nHer last words floated into his ear on her hot breath and she started to lean up and nibble on his ear even though it poked out of the bandage around his head. Before she could follow through with her intended action the door swung open and Molly and Bobby strolled in.\n\n \n\n“Good day Rachel, thought we'd stop-Karson, you're awake!\"\n\n \n\nMolly nearly screamed and bounded over to the bed as Rachel moved off of it. Bobby was right on her heels but too choked up to say anything. Molly draped her arm around the Companion and kissed him forcefully. Karson was glad for the sentiment but winced and uttered an “ow\" before she sheepishly backed off.\n\n \n\n“I'm sorry dear, just got a little excited. It's so good to see you up!\"  \n “Thank you, Molly. Hey Bobby, how are you?\"  \n The beagle came up and swiftly wiped his eyes before his usual smile returned.\n\n \n\n“Doing much better, thanks. You had us worried brother. Rachel was such a trooper, she would have never left if we had not made her go home and get some rest.\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled at Rachel briefly, but turned to his friends.\n\n \n\n“Thank you for helping her out. Pull up a chair and tell me what has been happening? Rachel said I have been out for nearly three weeks.\"\n\n \n\n“Well, we went on our overseas vacation.\"\n\n \n\nMolly sat next to Bobby and held her husband's hand.\n\n \n\n“It was lovely Karson, we'll show you pictures when you get out of here.\"\n\n \n\nBobby nodded.\n\n \n\n“Aye, we had a grand time. Next time you and Rachel will have to come along.\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled at Rachel.\n\n \n\n“That sounds nice!\"\n\n \n\nMolly, with Bobby's help, retold their journey through Europe. When she finished describing Ireland and Spain, she mentioned that France was next on the trip. Karson's ears perked up.\n\n \n\n“I had a dream about you visiting Paris! You and Bobby had dinner on the Eiffel Tower and he gave you a red rose at sunset. It is strange, that dream seemed so real. When you mentioned France it came back to me. Guess I did a lot of dreaming while I was asleep.\"\n\n \n\nBobby stared incredulously at Karson.\n\n \n\nMolly simply made eye contact with Rachel and put her hand over her lips to hide her smile. She could not resist seeing Bobby's reaction.\n\n \n\n“Did Rachel tell you about our trip? How could you have possibly known about the rose at sunset?\"\n\n \n\nKarson shrugged as best he could since his left shoulder could not move without pain.\n\n \n\n“I thought it was a dream, I had no idea that actually happened.\"\n\n \n\nBobby shook his head and Molly teased him.\n\n \n\n“Maybe Companions are clairvoyant?\"\n\n \n\nThe beagle looked around the room, but Rachel could not hold back her laughter any longer and let him off the hook after she giggled.\n\n \n\n“Sorry Bobby, Molly actually did tell us about the trip. It was the first time she visited and Karson was still...\"\n\n \n\nThere was an uncomfortable pause as Rachel took a breath.\n\n \n\n“Well, anyway, I'm surprised that he remembered that detail. I guess the doc was right about people talking to patients.\"\n\n \n\nMolly smiled at both of the Companions and kissed Bobby, feeling slightly guilty at having a laugh at his expense. Bobby did not seem to mind in the least and continued on with the story about the dinner at sunset. Karson smiled at the pleasant story and both of the girls sighed at the romantic overtones.\n\n \n\nBobby laughed as he concluded the dinner story.\n\n \n\n“I tell you, she was putty in my hands, brother. After I gave her the rose, we sat side by side and watched the sky grow dark and the lights of the city sparkle. I'm sure the wine helped too, but it was just lovely. The City of Light...there's a reason why they call it the most romantic place in the world.\"\n\n \n\nBobby sighed and Molly leaned against him, both with grins from their remembered experience.\n\n \n\nMolly and Bobby recounted a few more stories and were in the middle of the trip around the Mediterranean when the nurse entered.\n\n \n\n“Good evening, everyone. I know that visiting hours still have a little more time, but I need to check Mr. Shepherd's bandages and removed the IV now that he's awake.\"\n\n \n\nThe married couple stood and said that they should be going. They gave their goodbyes as the nurse waited. Rachel quickly gave her goodbyes to them as well, hugging each in turn. They promised to visit again soon and Karson smiled and waved as they left.\n\n \n\nThe nurse prompted Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Will you be staying?\"\n\n \n\nRachel sat next to the bed and looked at Karson.\n\n \n\n“I'd like to stay if that's okay?\"\n\n \n\n“Yes it's fine,\" the nurse said.\n\n \n\nShe raised the back of the bed to an upright position. She had a friendly bedside manner as she spoke about what she was doing.\n\n \n\n“Now that you're awake, you'll be able to eat actual meals instead of having to use the IV. I'm actually surprised you're not already hungry.\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled.\n\n \n\n“I am sure I will be soon.\"\n\n \n\nThe nurse held out her hand.\n\n \n\n“Can I please see your right hand? This may feel a little weird and you may feel a little pinch.\"\n\n \n\nShe peeled back the tape holding the tube to the back of his hand and gently but firmly pulled the IV from his skin. Karson did not make a sound, but his ears flinched as the tube came free and the nurse was quick to pull out a piece of gauze and gave his hand a quick dressing.\n\n \n\nShe smiled at Rachel but her tone was a little more serious.\n\n \n\n“The next part's a little more personal. I need to remove Karson's catheter. Do you want any privacy Karson?\"\n\n \n\nHe looked at Rachel briefly before giving the nurse his answer.\n\n \n\n“No, Rachel can stay.\"\n\n \n\nShe nodded.\n\n \n\n“Very well, this will only take a moment.\"\n\n \n\nShe pulled down the light cover sheet of his bed and her hand disappeared under his hospital gown. Karson's brow furrowed and he wore an uncomfortable expression as Rachel did her best not to giggle. Suddenly his expression turned to one of relief as the nurse gathered up the tube and pulled his covers back to their former position. Rachel patted his tummy and grinned.\n\n \n\n“Better now?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded.\n\n \n\nThe nurse put away the catheter in a small cart and turned back to the Companion.\n\n \n\n“Now I need to check your stitches. Please hold still.\"\n\n \n\nKarson gave a quick nod and held his head still as the nurse unwound the bandages. Rachel looked on with curiosity and was silently surprised when Karson's hand found hers and squeezed. Rachel knew he was nervous about his injury but she put on a warm smile and tried to reassure him that everything was okay even when she was just as nervous.\n\n \n\nRachel could not suppress the reflexive gasp when the nurse pulled back the pad and she saw the large red scar. The blow to Karson's head had required 8 stitches to repair and was approximately 2 inches long. Karson drew a shaky breath and winced as the nurse gently probed his stitches.\n\n \n\nHesitantly he asked, “Is it bad? Can I...see a mirror?\"\n\n \n\nThe nurse immediately responded, “Yes of course.\"\n\n \n\nShe retrieved a mirror from across the room and handed it to the Companion. Karson took a deep breath and held up the mirror to take a good look. Rachel squeezed his hand as his eyes flicked around and he stared intently at his reflection. Karson saw a large patch of fur around the gash had been shaved and the stitches were clearly visible against his grayish skin. The wound started about the middle of his left eyebrow and ran up at an angle toward his ear. The Companion sighed and let the mirror fall back in his lap.\n\n \n\nThe nurse patted his shoulder.\n\n \n\n“It's not as bad as it looks. In a couple of weeks you probably won't notice it.\"\n\n \n\nKarson knew the nurse was just trying to make him feel better, but he doubted that he would ever not notice it. The nurse quickly and gently cleaned the wound, and replaced the pad before re-wrapping the bandage around his head. He waggled his ears around after she finished and the nurse departed a moment later.\n\n \n\nRachel stared at Karson with concern since he looked quite subdued after he saw his head. She sat once again and patted his arm.\n\n \n\n“Can I get you anything, Kar?\"\n\n \n\nHe sighed again but gave her a smile.\n\n \n\n“I think I might be getting hungry, but I'm okay for the moment. Guess I will have to actually get up to use the bathroom, but thankfully I do not have to go right now.\"\n\n \n\nRachel nodded and also sighed when she glanced at the clock.\n\n \n\n“Visiting hours are almost over, which means someone will be along shortly to kick me out until tomorrow.\"\n\n \n\nShe frowned and stared at the floor.\n\n \n\nKarson reached over and pulled her chin up.\n\n \n\n“Come here,\" he said softly.\n\n \n\nRachel stood up and held his hand.\n\n \n\nHe pulled on her hand and looked her in the eyes.\n\n \n\n“Closer, like before.\"\n\n \n\nShe took the hint and crawled on the bed next to him again as her tears threatened to return.\n\n \n\nKarson stroked her head.\n\n \n\n“Shh, it is alright now. You can go home and get some rest knowing that you can talk to me tomorrow. Do not worry, I am not going anywhere.\"\n\n \n\nRachel could not help chuckling at his dry humor and squeezed him.\n\n \n\n“I've really missed you, Karson,\" she said with all seriousness.\n\n \n\n“I can tell. I am sorry for making you worry. Now come on, be a good girl and get up before they make you leave for taking advantage of an invalid.\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed again and poked him in the stomach.\n\n \n\n“Just you wait 'til I get you home.\"\n\n \n\nRachel reluctantly stood up from the bed and placed Romeo firmly back in the Companion's grasp.\n\n \n\n“I guess this guy can keep you company tonight. Lately, he's been filling in for you but I suppose I can go one night alone.\"\n\n \n\nKarson playfully squeezed the plush in a headlock.\n\n \n\n“Been putting the moves on my girl, eh?\"\n\n \n\nThe two shared a laugh as a nurse poked her head in and said visiting hours were over.\n\n \n\nRachel sighed again and looked at Karson, who smiled back. She leaned over and cradled his face in her hands.\n\n \n\n“I love you so much, Karson. I'm so thankful that you're awake now.\"\n\n \n\nShe kissed him tenderly but passionately as Karson closed his eyes in bliss. The Companion sighed and slowly opened his eyes again.\n\n \n\n“I love you too, Rachel. Have a good night my love, I will see you tomorrow.\"\n\n \n\nRachel backed out of the room not wanting to break eye contact with the Companion who smiled back the whole time. She turned around and nearly ran into the nurse bringing him a tray of food. For some reason Rachel found the idea of Karson eating hospital food amusing and she laughed. The nurse smiled at her wondering what the joke was as Rachel left for home.\n\n \n## Chapter 9 – Discharged\n \n\nWhen Rachel got home she checked her email and saw Roger Greenburg sent her the promised itinerary and booked a flight to New York in four days. The message outlined what she needed to bring and her estimated arrival and departure times. She made a note to talk to Molly about the day trip so Karson would not be left alone.\n\n \n\nRachel's thoughts centered on the Companion and she hoped that he would be able to come home very soon. She tossed and turned all night and was too anxious to get any real sleep. She was already up and into her morning routine when her alarm went off.\n\n \n\nDressed and ready to go, Rachel impatiently kept an eye on the clock. She was prepared to go visit Karson, the only problem was visiting hours did not start for another two hours. Rachel grumbled and attempted to find anything to occupy her, and finally decided to browse through some of the forums she had neglected over the last few weeks.\n\n \n\nShe was soon lost digging through the various threads and even found a few useful bits of information. Scanning the forums reminded her that she needed to check in with work at some point, and did not know if it was a good sign that she had not received a single work related email. She pushed the thought aside for later since enough time had passed and now she could visit Karson.\n\n \n\nRachel arrived at the hospital after a quick stop to get a treat for the Companion. She walked into his room and right into his outstretched arm. The two kissed for a moment as Rachel sat on the edge of the bed. Karson was very happy to see her but became very curious when he discovered the bag she brought.\n\n \n\n“What have you got there?\"\n\n \n\nRachel teased him and said, “Nothing.\"\n\n \n\nHe tickled her chin.\n\n \n\n“Are you sure?\"\n\n \n\nShe pulled the small bag from behind her back and placed it on his stomach.\n\n \n\n“Oh you mean this? Just picked up a little something to treat my Kuddles.\"\n\n \n\n“Ooh, what kind of treat?\"\n\n \n\nRachel pulled out a small container of ice cream with a spoon.\n\n \n\n“The kind that melts.\"\n\n \n\nThey shared a giggle as she pulled off the lid, scooped out a spoonful and held it up for Karson.\n\n \n\nHe smiled but looked mildly confused.\n\n \n\n“You are going to feed me ice cream?\"\n\n \n\nRachel smiled with a nod and waited for him to open his mouth.\n\n \n\nHe did so and licked the ice cream off the spoon as she shoveled it in.\n\n \n\nHe swallowed the bite and licked his lips.\n\n \n\n“Mmm that is yummy. Pralines and cream, right?\"\n\n \n\nRachel took a bite of the ice cream as well.\n\n \n\n“Yeah, I haven't had any for a long time. I figured you deserved a little something sweet.\"\n\n \n\nKarson grinned.\n\n \n\n“Your kisses are all the sweets I ever need.\"\n\n \n\nRachel blushed at the compliment and leaned over to plant a kiss on his nose.\n\n \n\n“Ooh, you're so romantic.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded and held open his mouth again for another bite, and Rachel could not resist his cute expression.\n\n \n\nAfter they finished the ice cream, a nurse arrived with a tray of lunch for Karson. After the nurse left, he laughed lightly and turned to Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Guess I had my dessert first. I am not really all that hungry, but the staff gives me funny looks if I do not eat my food. Do you want me to wait so you can get something too?\"\n\n \n\nRachel patted Karson's hand.\n\n \n\n“Nah, you go ahead. I'll grab something later. Never thought you might actually want to eat hospital food, I always hear it's terrible.\"\n\n \n\nKarson started to eat his cooked carrots and shrugged.\n\n \n\n“It is not so bad. Trust me, I have had much worse.\"\n\n \n\nIntrigued, Rachel prompted him.\n\n \n\n“What was the worst thing you've eaten?\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion chewed his food and reflected briefly.\n\n \n\n“It was probably when Kara decided she was going to cook the family dinner, and of course I had to eat it because I was her Companion.\"\n\n \n\nHe pulled a face at the remembered meal.\n\n \n\n“She somehow managed to burn and under cook pork chops. Then there was the corn that had way too much salt in it. The combination of having to eat that stuff was not pleasant.\"\n\n \n\nHe continued his current meal moving on to the small portion of pasta.\n\n \n\nRachel giggled at his tragic experience.\n\n \n\n“Well, if I ever cook that bad I promise I won't make you eat it.\"\n\n \n\nKarson was just finishing his jello when Dr. Barrow walked in holding his chart. Rachel stood and greeted the doctor and he briefly checked Karson's vitals. The doctor scribbled a note in the chart and smiled at the pair.\n\n \n\n“I have some good news; it looks like Karson will be ready to be discharged tomorrow.\"\n\n \n\nRachel squeezed Karson's hand and could tell he was relieved to hear such news.\n\n \n\n“We just need to do a little paperwork and get you set up with a pair of crutches. I'll also have some of the upper portion of your arm cast cut so you can start doing physical training, but you'll get a packet that has exercises and guides to help you along.\"\n\n \n\nRachel asked if there would be any lasting effects from Karson's head injury that they need to worry about. The doctor explained briefly the extent of the injury and tried to give them his reassurance that Karson would be fine.\n\n \n\n“Please do let me know if for any reason you experience dizziness, blackouts or uncommon headaches. I do not expect you to have such symptoms, but it's always better to play it safe.\"\n\n \n\nThe doctor pulled out a card and handed it to Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Just in case,\" he said.\n\n \n\nThe doctor told Karson that there would be someone coming in the evening to take care of the cast and he departed when the Companion had no further questions. The pair sat and talked about things to do once they got home. The conversation quickly entered into playful teasing by both partners about what would happen when they got into the bedroom.\n\n \n\nBefore she knew it visiting hours had concluded. She left as an orderly came to escort Karson to another room for his partial cast removal. She kissed him lovingly and promised she would be back bright and early.\n\n \n\nKarson did not enjoy the procedure. Since his left forearm and bicep were enclosed in the cast, it was difficult for him to move. Also, since his left collarbone was still healing, the extra weight of the cast made it painful to be moved around. The technician did his best to be quick, but by the time Karson was returned to his room he was in a sour mood. He certainly was not looking forward to the next few weeks of inevitable pain and discomfort as he recovered fully.\n\n \n\nHe lay on his right side to try and relieve some of the pressure on his left shoulder and cuddle Romeo. He snuggled his nose next to the plush and inhaled, discovering that it held a bit of Rachel's scent. Karson closed his eyes and wished he was in the arms of his lover.\n\n \n\nThe Companion let his thoughts wander as he contemplated how he could get back to his normal life. Just then a knock came from the door. Karson was curious since the staff rarely ever knocked before entering, but he kept his back to the door.\n\n \n\n“You can come in,\" he said clearly.\n\n \n\nHe heard the door open and close and footsteps approach the bed.\n\n \n\n“Karson Shepherd?\"\n\n \n\nThe voice was firm but did not hold a tone of aggressiveness.\n\n \n\n“I do not mean to be rude, but visiting hours are over.\"\n\n \n\nKarson did not particularly feel like talking at the moment.\n\n \n\n“I'm sorry to disturb you, but I need to talk to you. I'm Officer David Parker, my partner and I were the ones on scene after your incident. I was hoping I could get a statement from you?\"\n\n \n\nKarson sighed and snuggled his plush wishing the man would go away.\n\n \n\n“Can we do this tomorrow?\"\n\n \n\nDavid walked up closer to the bed and his voice was softer when he spoke again.\n\n \n\n“I would have come earlier today, but I could not get away from duty. It might help us catch the guy that did this if you could talk to me and let me take some details?\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion turned towards the officer and saw the sincerity in his face.\n\n \n\n“Okay Mr. Parker, I will answer what questions I can.\"\n\n \n\nDavid smiled and got out a small digital recorder.\n\n \n\n“Thank you, and you can call me David. I'll just record everything and file the statement when I get back to the office. Hopefully we can keep this short, the last thing I want to do is make this unpleasant for you, but we do need to go over everything you remember.\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded and took a deep breath.\n\n \n\n“I am ready; you can ask me whatever you need.\"\n\n \n\nDavid placed his hand on Karson's arm in a friendly gesture.\n\n \n\n“If you need a moment don't hesitate to ask, okay?\"\n\n \n\nKarson swallowed and nodded.\n\n \n\n“Now, can you tell me where you were going when you were accosted?\"\n\n \n\nParker asked a series of questions, each trying to get slightly more detailed information from Karson. The Companion in turn tried to describe as much detail as he could recall: the clothing of the man, the way he talked, the things he said, and the way the man acted. Karson was actually surprised that he could talk so objectively about his attack as he examined the experience in hindsight.\n\n \n\nThe officer stopped the recorder when he felt that he had gained enough information.\n\n \n\n“Thank you very much, Karson. I know this is a difficult experience, but I'm going to try my best to find this criminal. For now, you focus on getting better. I'll get in contact with you if we come up with any information.\"\n\n \n\nDavid stood and wished him a good evening.\n\n \n\nBefore he stepped away, Karson held out his right hand.\n\n \n\n“Thank you David, it means a lot.\"\n\n \n\nThe man smiled, shook Karson's hand and then departed.\n\n \n\nThough the details from Karson's attack were fresh in his mind, he felt a bit more relaxed about the situation knowing that the officer was sincere in his declaration to find the mugger.\n\n \n\nThe following morning arrived and soon Rachel joined him as he was ushered out of the hospital. Karson was dressed in shorts and a loose shirt she brought from home, and was glad to finally get some fresh air. The transition from wheelchair to car was a bit awkward since Karson was still trying to figure out how to move without wincing in pain, but with Rachel's help he was finally buckled in. Rachel stowed his crutches and other items in the back seat before she hopped in the car as well.\n\n \n\n“Let's get you home, Kuddles.\"\n\n \n\nKarson grinned with a nod and pulled the cabbie hat lower across his forehead. “I am ready.\"\n\n \n## Chapter 10 – The Deal\n \n\nThe next few days were a somewhat trying experience for both Rachel and Karson. Karson found that in his weakened condition he was more dependent on Rachel than he first realized. Rachel did not mind tending to Karson, but sometimes she was a bit overbearing trying to anticipate his every need, even insisting that she feed him.\n\n \n\nRachel mentioned to him that she needed to go to an appointment and that she arranged for Bobby to come over to help him out.\n\n \n\n“It's only for the day, so I'll probably be back late in the evening. You two can behave that long can't you?\"\n\n \n\nKarson was secretly glad for the break, but also reluctant to have Rachel leave.\n\n \n\nWhen Bobby arrived early the next morning, Rachel kissed Karson sweetly and told Bobby to keep an eye on him. She left shortly with Molly who agreed to ferry her to the airport. Before long the two Companions were up to their usual antics, and Karson enjoyed the time with his friend as Bobby shared stories about his vacation.\n\n \n\nMeanwhile, Rachel met with Roger to discuss the book deal. She was impressed with the company and equally impressed with how much Roger wanted to sign Karson on as one of their published authors.\n\n \n\n“This is an excellent time for Karson to get his book out. With Companions having much more economic freedom, we anticipate there will be a large influx of new readers, especially with a book looking at the topic of Human/Companion interactions.\"\n\n \n\nRachel had to agree with Roger's assessment.\n\n \n\n“Now is the part I'm sure you've been waiting for. I am prepared to offer Karson $25,000 for the first run of his book, along with royalties and an open offer to publish his next book. There are some other fine details we can discuss later, such as an exclusivity bonus if he publishes his next book with us, but I digress.\"\n\n \n\nRoger looked at Rachel as she sat in stunned silence. He smiled having seen this reaction a number of times in the past.\n\n \n\n“I can give you some time if you need to think about it?\"\n\n \n\nRachel shook her head to snap out of the state she was in.\n\n \n\n“No, I'm fine, just surprised that's all. I accept the offer on behalf of Karson.\"\n\n \n\n“Excellent, I'll get the notary and our contract lawyer to go over the finer points with you. Let me be the first to extend our congratulations to you and Karson. Welcome aboard!\"\n\n \n\nRachel met with the lawyer and got all the paperwork taken care of with the notary, and was given a full copy of the contract to keep on file. She in turn gave Karson's full manuscript to Roger.\n\n \n\n“How long do you think it will take for the book to get onto the shelf?\"\n\n \n\nRoger laughed.\n\n \n\n“Very soon I hope. We need to pass this by the senior editor, but I suspect very little will need to be fixed. After that, we basically just need a cover design and start printing. I think we could get copies to stores in as little as 4 weeks!\"\n\n \n\nRachel was indeed impressed and asked for Roger to contact her as soon as he knew the first shelf date. When her visit was concluded, Roger said to give his regards to Karson as he escorted Rachel out. She hoped she could hold on to the surprise for Karson and used the flight home to contemplate ways to reveal it to him.\n\n \n\nShe surprised everyone when she entered the apartment unannounced. Molly hopped up and helped her with her bag as she berated her in a friendly manner.\n\n \n\n“You should have called me; I would have picked you up.\"\n\n \n\n“Nah, it's okay,\" she said.\n\n \n\nShe walked over to where Karson sat on the couch next to Bobby. She winked at Bobby as she knelt down to kiss and snuggle Karson.\n\n \n\n“Sorry, boyfriends first Bobby.\"\n\n \n\nBobby laughed at the expression on Karson's face as Rachel stroked his ears tenderly.\n\n \n\n“I completely understand Rachel. That boy missed you.\"\n\n \n\nRachel giggled and planted a kiss on Karson's nose.\n\n \n\n“Aww, did Kuddles miss me?\"\n\n \n\nKarson nodded.\n\n \n\nRachel could tell just how true the sentiment was when he was reluctant to let go of her hand. She leaned close to his ear.\n\n \n\n“Let me see these two off, then we can have some snuggle time, okay?\"\n\n \n\nRachel chatted with Molly and Bobby for a few minutes, but dropped the subtle hint to Molly that she was tired and wanted to be alone with Karson. Molly immediately understood and ushered Bobby toward the door. The beagle was reluctant to part from his friend but gave in when Molly tugged on his ear in a playful manner. Bobby shook his friends hand and hugged Rachel goodnight. Molly likewise gave her farewells and in another moment the apartment was quiet.\n\n \n\nKarson thoroughly enjoyed when Rachel sat next to him and stroked his ears and his cheek. He did not realize how much her overbearing touch had meant to him until it was not there. He was suddenly ashamed that he could ever feel resentment over the fact that she cared too much for him at times.\n\n \n\n“Rachel,\" he said softly, “I just wanted to say I am sorry for the way I have acted since I got home. I know I got kind of grumpy because you wanted to do everything for me. I just want you to know that I really do appreciate it, and I still love you no matter what.\"\n\n \n\n“Aw, Karson you don't have to apologize for anything. I should apologize for smothering you; I just don't want anything else to happen to you. You mean so much to me.\"\n\n \n\nThe two had a quiet moment as they stroked each others cheek.\n\n \n\nKarson was the first to break the silence.\n\n \n\n“I have been doing a lot of thinking lately...actually, even before my incident. I know that I will probably not live as long as you will, but I want to spend the rest of my time on this world with you.\"\n\n \n\n“Karson, I-\"\n\n \n\nHe placed a finger on her lips gently.\n\n \n\n“Shh, let me continue.\"\n\n \n\nShe nodded and smiled at him.\n\n \n\n“I did not get a chance to tell you that the policeman stopped by my room the other night. I told him all about the attack, but I did not tell you the real reason it happened.\"\n\n \n\nKarson took a deep breath and looked into Rachel's eyes.\n\n \n\n“I was on my way back from picking up a ring for you.\"\n\n \n\nRachel stroked his ears and spoke.\n\n \n\n“Karson sweetie, I know about the ring. I was going to bring it up when the time was right, but things have been so busy lately.\"\n\n \n\nShe stood up quickly and retrieved the ring from her bag where she kept it, and handed the scuffed wooden box to Karson.\n\n \n\nThe Companion stared at the box in disbelief.\n\n \n\n“I was afraid that I had lost this in the fight.\"\n\n \n\nHe looked up at Rachel with a mix of emotions.\n\n \n\n“So...you have seen it then?\"\n\n \n\nShe nodded once and saw his expression change from disappointment to hurt to confusion. The look on his face almost made Rachel reveal her own secret of getting his book published, but she decided that he would forgive her later.\n\n \n\nShe hoped he would forgive her.\n\n \n\nKarson's gaze sank to the small box he held in his hand.\n\n \n\nRachel stroked his head again.\n\n \n\n“Karson, I love you so very much. I'm sorry that I forgot to tell you about the ring, I know it really means a lot to you. It does to me too! But we can wait just a little while longer while you get better.\"\n\n \n\nHe could not help feeling some disappointment that his surprise had been taken away. The Companion saw the sincere look in Rachel's eyes and decided that she would always be with him, ring or not. He gave her a smirk and set the ring aside.\n\n \n\n“Just try to act surprised when I finally get around to proposing, okay?\"\n\n \n\nRachel nearly started crying when she knew that Karson understood. She pressed her face to his neck and hugged him.\n\n \n\n“I'll be the most surprised person you've ever seen! But you have to be surprised when I say yes.\"\n\n \n\nHe smiled and stroked her head.\n\n \n\n“Of course!\"\n\n \n\nRachel sighed and snuggled next to the Companion. After a few moments, she stood up and disappeared into the bedroom.\n\n \n\nKarson called after her when she did not immediately return.\n\n \n\n“Rach? What are you doing? I think I am feeling like turning in.\"\n\n \n\nShe leaned around the corner of the hallway and smirked at him.\n\n \n\n“Is that so? I was just on my way in here to collect you.\"\n\n \n\nShe leaned seductively against the door jamb dressed in a skimpy light red chemise. Karson's eyes widened in surprise and his ears perked up.\n\n \n\nRachel swaggered up and bent down to scoop him up.\n\n \n\nKarson licked her cheek and she giggled.\n\n \n\n“Be gentle, love,\" he said playfully, but half serious.\n\n \n\nShe winked and carried him into the bedroom where the bed was already turned down. Rachel carefully placed him in bed and made sure he was comfortable before she turned off the lights and lit a candle for mood lighting.\n\n \n\nKarson enjoyed her attentions as she slowly and sensuously snuggled and massaged him all over. Their activities were nothing more than being close to one another since Karson was in no condition for lovemaking, but they both took pleasure in being together once again. Karson drifted off to sleep happily with Rachel's warm body pressed against him and her head on his chest.\n\n \n\n \n\nAfter another couple of weeks, Karson was recovered enough to get his casts removed. Rachel replaced his crutches with a cane to help him walk while his leg regained strength. When he returned home free of the casts, the first thing he did was take a shower. Rachel insisted on joining him and he could not refuse.\n\n \n\nIt was probably the longest shower they had taken together in several months, but Karson enjoyed every minute. He relished the feeling of letting Rachel scrub his fur, which lead to quite a lot of intimate caressing and fondling. Reluctantly, he had to end the shower when he became tired from standing.\n\n \n\nRachel helped him towel and comb his neglected fur and sat with him in front of the fan afterward. Karson sensed that something was different about Rachel this evening. When she leaned over and kissed him passionately on a whim, he waited until she finished before asking her.\n\n \n\n“Is there something on your mind Rachel?\"\n\n \n\nShe turned away and fidgeted with her hands.\n\n \n\n“You can read me so well, Kar. Actually, yeah there is something. I got an email from my boss asking when I was coming back to work.\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled.\n\n \n\n“Well, now that my casts are off, I guess you can start back whenever you want.\"\n\n \n\nShe sighed but gave him a small smile.\n\n \n\n“Yeah, I suppose so. I just don't want things to get to the point that they were a few weeks ago. I don't want anything to come between us again.\"\n\n \n\nKarson place a hand on her shoulder.\n\n \n\n“Do not worry, things will work out. At the very least we can always talk about it.\"\n\n \n\nRachel turned away again and bit her lip, wondering if she should go ahead and tell him about the book. She decided to wait just a little bit longer. She hoped since Karson was occupied with his recovery he would be distracted from resuming his own search to get published.\n\n \n\nBetween the two of them, they discussed Rachel returning to work and decided that she would visit her boss the next day and see what her status was. Just as Rachel hoped, Karson became preoccupied with planning out his physical training routine and did not mention anything about the ring or his book.\n\n \n\nRachel was surprised to find that talking to her boss was very straightforward. He went over her review and she was pleased with her results, finding that he had given her a fair and subjective report. She even managed to get a small raise. They agreed that she would start back to work at the beginning of the next week, since it was almost the end of the current week.\n\n \n\nShe also took the opportunity to stop by her area and briefly speak with her teammates. They were supportive and glad to hear that she would be returning to work, which lifted her attitude significantly. Rachel found that she looked forward to picking up her job where she left it.\n\n \n\nKarson was very understanding and supportive of her decision, and proud of her upon hearing the results of her review. When Saturday arrived Rachel decided to celebrate by taking Karson to dinner at The Grinning Bulldog, which also gave them a chance to see their friends.\n\n \n\nBobby greeted the pair at the door as they arrived and helped Karson over to their usual booth. Rachel momentarily joined Molly at the bar leaving the two Companions alone. Bobby sat down across from his friend.\n\n \n\n“I'm glad to see you up and about, and I'm sure you are glad to be rid of those casts.\"\n\n \n\nKarson could not help noticing that his friend was not wearing a hat. Bobby's former hat currently sat atop his own head. He removed the hat and held it out to Bobby.\n\n \n\n“Here, I should return this.\"\n\n \n\nBobby glanced at the small bandage still on Karson's forehead and gently pushed his hand back.\n\n \n\n“It was a gift, brother. It would mean a lot to me if you kept it and wore it. Besides, I can always get another one.\"\n\n \n\nKarson grinned at his friend and placed the cap back on his head.\n\n \n\n“Thanks.\"\n\n \n\nBobby nodded and leaned over to tug the cap further down on his brow.\n\n \n\n“Least you can do is wear it proper.\"\n\n \n\nThe two friends laughed and Bobby launched into another story.\n\n \n\nAcross the bar, the girls turned at the laughter and shared a giggle themselves. Molly came to stand next to Rachel and squeezed her arm.\n\n \n\n“It's good to see Karson here again. This place is not the same without him; I cannot wait until he can come back. That is if you don't mind?\"\n\n \n\nRachel dismissed Molly's concern with the wave of a hand.\n\n \n\n“Are you kidding? Karson loves this job and he loves you two as well. I could never take that away from him. As long as he's happy, then I'm happy.\"\n\n \n\nKarson and Rachel stayed until closing time after the friends had dinner. Molly took it upon herself to tend to customers so Bobby could visit and Karson teased his friend to no end every time she had to leave the table.\n\n \n\n“You should help her clean those tables. Now if I was on shift, Molly would never see a table waiting to be cleaned.\"\n\n \n\nRachel tweaked his ear playfully.\n\n \n\n“Don't brag in front of your girlfriend and best pal. Bobby can't help it if he's lazy.\"\n\n \n\nKarson and Rachel both turned to the beagle and burst out laughing.\n\n \n\nHe put on a mock hurt expression and called to Molly.\n\n \n\n“Moll, they're saying I'm lazy!\"\n\n \n\nShe appeared beside the booth with a bucket of dirty glasses.\n\n \n\n“You want to help me carry this load into the kitchen?\"\n\n \n\nBobby shook his head no.\n\n \n\n“That's what I thought you lazy flea bag of a husband.\"\n\n \n\nMolly turned to the other pair and smiled.\n\n \n\n“He may be lazy, but I still love him.\"\n\n \n\nShe planted a kiss on his head between his ears and shuffled back into the kitchen.\n\n \n\nBobby sighed and his gaze followed her to the kitchen door. He grinned sheepishly at his friends when he turned back around.\n\n \n\n“Excuse me for a moment.\"\n\n \n\nHe hopped up and trotted into the kitchen.\n\n \n\nKarson smiled at Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Thanks for the wonderful evening.\"\n\n \n\nRachel smiled back and leaned close.\n\n \n\n“You're most welcome.\"\n\n \n\nIf Karson meant to reply further it was lost in the kiss she gave him. They briefly broke their embrace and giggled when they heard a loud whoop from behind the kitchen door.\n\n \n\nKarson said, “Maybe we should give those two some alone time?\"\n\n \n\n“Yeah, and then we can have our own alone time.\"\n\n \n\nRachel raised her eyebrows suggestively.\n\n \n\nKarson nodded and Rachel stood up.\n\n \n\nShe walked over to the kitchen door.\n\n \n\n“Molly?\"\n\n \n\nWhen she got no response she pushed her head into the door.\n\n \n\n“Hey, Karson and I are going to-whoops!\"\n\n \n\nRachel quickly let the door close and returned to the booth blushing.\n\n \n\nKarson was curious and Rachel murmured what she had seen behind the closed door. They both shared a quiet giggle and Molly appeared a moment later with tousled hair.\n\n \n\n“Hey guys,\" she said slightly out of breath.\n\n \n\n“Sorry, got a little distracted in the kitchen...we didn't mean to keep you. You probably want to get home...\"\n\n \n\nRachel stood up again and hugged her friend.\n\n \n\n“Thank you for having us, it was fun. I'll talk to you soon.\"\n\n \n\nBobby emerged a few seconds later and shuffled over to the booth as Karson was standing.\n\n \n\nKarson got a hug from Bobby and a kiss from Molly.\n\n \n\n“We'll see you around, Kar,\" Bobby said to him at the door.\n\n \n\nThe beagle bolted the door behind his friends and turned back to his wife.\n\n \n\n“Now, where were we...?\"\n\n \n\nShe grinned and threw her arms around Bobby as he whisked her off her feet and went back to the kitchen.\n\n \n## Chapter 11 – Surprises\n \n\nRachel found going back to the daily grind a bit challenging at first, but was soon adjusted as if there was no interruption. Karson likewise got adjusted to his new regiment of exercising and getting back in shape. The two even resumed their after dinner games and looked forward to spending the evenings talking.\n\n \n\nWednesday afternoon Rachel received an email from Roger Greenburg stating that Karson's book was due in stores in approximately one week. She was very excited about the news and immediately started thinking of the best way to reveal the surprise to Karson. Rachel wondered if she would be able to keep up the charade.\n\n \n\nPerhaps thankfully, Rachel had more than enough work to keep her occupied and so far Karson had not mentioned anything about his book. The weekend arrived and she treated Karson to a day in the park. They managed to catch a few tunes from the musicians they discovered previously, and the two enjoyed the time spent together.\n\n \n\nAs the weekend came to a close Karson was a little out of character as he professed his love to Rachel. She welcomed his advances and the two spent most of the day in the bedroom. Rachel was reluctant as always to go back to the work routine, but the thought of Karson's book reminded her that she had something to work for.\n\n \n\nRachel was sitting at her desk a couple of days later having just finished her lunch conversation with Karson when the idea struck her. Karson had not visited the bookstore since before his incident and what a perfect way for her to 'discover' his book. By the end of the day she had worked out the plan for her to take Karson to the store under the pretense of buying him some new reading material, and then she would show him his own book.\n\n \n\nShe began dropping hints and suggestions to Karson from that evening and by the time Saturday came the Companion looked forward to getting a new book. Rachel took him to the large bookstore he preferred and she followed Karson around as he browsed at a leisurely pace. She made suggestions as they moved through the store trying to steer him to the section where he could find his book.\n\n \n\nWhen they finally wandered into the Social section, Rachel let Karson look around. She spotted the book first and quickly went to stand next to the shelf. She picked up a copy and looked at the stylized cover and ran her finger over the embossed title: Companions for Companions. An overwhelming sense of pride coursed through her and she nearly giggled when she looked at Karson's picture inside the back cover. He looked so handsome and professional she could hardly believe that it was a picture she had taken with her phone.\n\n \n\nRachel quickly set the book back on the shelf when Karson came over to her.\n\n \n\n“See anything you like?\"\n\n \n\nShe watched the Companion's face for any sign that he had seen the book.\n\n \n\nKarson glanced around before replying.\n\n \n\n“I am not sure; nothing is really grabbing my attention.\"\n\n \n\nA smiled hovered around Rachel's lips.\n\n \n\n“Maybe you aren't looking hard enough?\"\n\n \n\nShe leaned right next to the copies of his book.\n\n \n\n“What is that suppos-\"\n\n \n\nKarson stopped in mid-sentence as his gaze fell upon the book. He stared in utter disbelief as Rachel picked up a copy and handed it to him.\n\n \n\n“This cannot be...\"\n\n \n\nHe turned the book over and read the back cover, and was still in shock when Rachel wordlessly opened it to his picture.\n\n \n\n“I'm sorry sweetheart...I wanted to tell you so badly so many times recently. I just wanted to make it a big surprise. Congratulations!\"\n\n \n\nRachel hugged the still unbelieving Companion.\n\n \n\nHe looked at her with an expression of deep confusion.\n\n \n\n“How?\"\n\n \n\n“After your incident, I found your manuscript one day. At first I was not going to touch it, but then I found your spreadsheet with publishers and I put the pieces together. I just wanted to help you out since I knew it was important to you. I can show you the contract when we get home.\"\n\n \n\nKarson's face finally broke into a wide grin.\n\n \n\n“I cannot believe it. I am a published author now!\"\n\n \n\nHe nearly leaped on Rachel as he wrapped his arms around her neck.\n\n \n\n“Thank you, thank you!\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed with him and shared in his excitement.\n\n \n\n“I love you Rachel, this is a dream come true!\"\n\n \n\n“I love you too, Karson!\"\n\n \n\nShe squeezed him back for a moment before they both regained their composure. The Companion wore an irrepressible grin as he wandered across the store to the small coffee cafe still clutching his book.\n\n \n\n“I'll get us something to drink.\"\n\n \n\nRachel pulled out a chair for Karson.\n\n \n\nKarson nodded and set down the book but did not sit.\n\n \n\n“I think all this excitement is a little much, I need to use the restroom.\"\n\n \n\nRachel giggled.\n\n \n\n“Okay, go ahead. I'll be here.\"\n\n \n\nShe watched him for a moment as he disappeared into the book isles, but took her place in line and soon returned to the table with two iced teas. She sipped her drink and idly looked around wondering what was keeping Karson. According to the clock on the wall he had been gone for nearly ten minutes.\n\n \n\nIt took Rachel several seconds to realize that there was no longer any music playing in the store, replaced by someone speaking. She could not quite make out what the person was saying, but saw a few people standing nearby break out in smiles. She looked up and saw a speaker pointed toward that section of the store, so she stood and approached to listen as well.\n\n \n\nStanding within range of the speaker she finally heard what was being said. She was confused for a moment at hearing the familiar voice.\n\n \n\n“-to read a poem I wrote for someone special in my life, hopefully she is listening.\"\n\n \n\n \n\n“Her eyes sparkle like topaz\n\n \n\nCaught in the last rays of the sun\n\n \n\nThe warmth in that gaze\n\n \n\nFears once held, now gone.\n\n \n\n \n\nHer laugh echoes in my ears\n\n \n\nLike the chorus of gentle rain\n\n \n\nTo wash doubt from my mind\n\n \n\nAnd take away my pain.\n\n \n\n \n\nHer fingers deftly pluck\n\n \n\nThe vibrating strings of my heart\n\n \n\nMy voice calls out to her\n\n \n\n'Let us never part.'\"\n\n \n\n \n\nRachel listened intently as the voice read the words, and as the poem continued she realized that it was familiar. Karson had composed the poem and recited it to her on her last birthday. During the last stanza, she was oblivious to the people around her who silently parted to make way for the speaker as he approached behind her.\n\n \n\nThe voice suddenly originated from behind Rachel instead of the speaker, and she whirled around to come face to face with Karson. The world melted away as the Companion slowly sank to his knee in front of her and pulled out the small wooden box. He smiled and continued his poem.\n\n \n\n“Dearest Rachel, you are the love of my life. Will you do me the honor, of becoming my wife?\"\n\n \n\nMany of the people in the crowd said “aww\" at the tender and romantic display before them, but Rachel only saw Karson and the intense look of love in his eyes. She was too overcome with emotion to speak and simply nodded vigorously.\n\n \n\nKarson quickly slipped the ring on her finger and rose into her waiting arms. There was a smattering of cheers and clapping as a few people gave their congratulations to the couple. Rachel squeezed him so hard that he winced in pain.\n\n \n\nRachel cried tears of joy and Karson had to reassure her that this was really happening.\n\n \n\n“I love you, Rachel.\"\n\n \n\nShe whispered in his ear.\n\n \n\n“I love you more than words can say, Karson.\"\n\n \n\nThe pair moved back to the cafe as the small group dispersed. Rachel could not suppress the grin on her face and Karson could not take his eyes off her. She squeezed his hand as they sat across from each other.\n\n \n\n“That was quite a little production there. How did you get a microphone?\"\n\n \n\nKarson winked at her.\n\n \n\n“I promised the store manager I would do a free book signing if he did me a favor.\"\n\n \n\n“You sly dog,\" she replied.\n\n \n## Chapter 12 – A New Journey Begins\n \n\nKarson straightened his tie for the third time in as many minutes.\n\n \n\nBobby stifled a giggle and leaned over to his friend.\n\n \n\n“Are you okay, brother?\"\n\n \n\nHe was a bundle of nervous energy as his ears could not decide whether to lay back or perk up, and his tail reflexively curled between his legs.\n\n \n\n“I am fine.\"\n\n \n\nBobby raised his eyebrow as if to question his statement.\n\n \n\nKarson took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.\n\n \n\n“Everything is fine, I can do this.\"\n\n \n\nBobby gave him a small pat on the back and took his former position.\n\n \n\nSuddenly the organ came to life and Molly appeared at the threshold of the cathedral. She looked lovely in her cream colored dress and held a large bouquet of white and red roses. Karson heard Bobby's soft gasp at seeing his wife walk up the aisle.\n\n \n\nThe old church was not full, but held enough familiar and friendly faces to generate a joyful atmosphere. Molly smiled at everyone as she walked up the handful of steps to the altar. She briefly leaned in to Karson and kissed his cheek, and quickly grasped Bobby's hand for a quick squeeze before she stepped to the other side of the altar.\n\n \n\nThe organ changed its cadence and everyone turned to await the appearance of the bride. Karson felt his heart pound in his chest as Rachel appeared at the archway. The amassed gathering murmured their approval as she slowly marched down the aisle. The cream dress she wore made her glow with radiance.\n\n \n\nThe gown was a simple design with modest shoulder ruffles and a sweeping skirt that trailed behind her. The veil did little to hide the sparkle in her eyes, and Rachel nodded to several people as she passed them.\n\n \n\nAt first Karson struggled to regulate his breathing when Rachel appeared, but with every step she took closer his nervousness melted away and left him with nothing but his pride and compassion for the woman he was about to wed. She briefly squeezed Bobby's hand.\n\n \n\n“You look lovely, Rachel,\" he whispered.\n\n \n\nShe winked and turned to Molly to squeeze her hand as well.\n\n \n\nMolly was already shedding quiet tears of joy.\n\n \n\nRachel then turned to face Karson. She could see the happiness in his eyes as his ears perked up, and also noticed that his tail wagged merrily. He slowly reached up and pulled back the veil.\n\n \n\n“Hi Kuddles,\" she said in the softest whisper.\n\n \n\nHe smiled and winked back at her.\n\n \n\nThe minister, who also happened to be the same one from Molly and Bobby's wedding, held his hands wide and began the ceremony. He made a brief statement about the meaning of marriage and what the union symbolized.\n\n \n\n“Now, it is time for the vows. These two have chosen to say their own vows, so I leave it to you. Karson, would you please give your vow to Rachel.\"\n\n \n\nThe Companion nodded and took each of her hands, looking deep into her eyes. For a few seconds the world disappeared, but Bobby cleared his throat and brought Karson back to the present.\n\n \n\n“Lovely, radiant Rachel; I could not be standing here today, if not for your love and compassion. Every passing day is a gift I will forever treasure, and I wish to give you all my days from now unto forever in return. You are the pillar upon which I stand so high, offering its unwavering support. You are my guiding light that brings me home to the harbor of your loving embrace. I pledge my dedication and devotion to you for the rest of my life. I would offer my love as well, but you already possess it. I love you Rachel, now and always.\"\n\n \n\nBobby sniffed as he stood behind his friend and there were many murmurs in the audience.\n\n \n\nKarson smiled warmly at Rachel when she squeezed his hands tightly.\n\n \n\nThe minister spoke again.\n\n \n\n“Now Rachel, would you please give your vow to Karson.\"\n\n \n\nRachel took a deep breath and nodded before she began.\n\n \n\n“Sweetest Karson; words are pale in comparison to the happiness and joy you bring to me each and every day. Your spirit is with me even when your body is not. Your tenderness and love bring light to the darkest of days, and I am thankful that you are a part of my world. I pledge, now and forever, to stand by your side through life's journey. I only ask that you take my hand in friendship and love so we may face the world together.\"\n\n \n\nBobby openly wept at Rachel's vow and Karson's expression showed that her words moved him.\n\n \n\nThe minister once again stood before them.\n\n \n\n“Thanks to both of you for those heartfelt words.\"\n\n \n\nHe motioned for the bridesmaid and best man to produce the rings for the couple.\n\n \n\nBefore the ceremony, Molly and Bobby presented a gift to Rachel; it was a ring for her to give Karson. She now held the small shiny band in her fingers and briefly pondered the significance of the ring that would bind them together.\n\n \n\nAt the correct moment, Karson slipped the ring he held onto her finger\n\n \n\n“With this ring, I thee wed.\"\n\n \n\nKarson was all smiles as her eyes twinkled with excitement.\n\n \n\nRachel in turn slipped Karson's ring on his finger.\n\n \n\n“With this ring, I thee wed.\"\n\n \n\nHe gave a quick little sigh of relief and the two had the briefest giggle.\n\n \n\nThe minister smiled in knowing, acknowledging the emotions running through the both of them.\n\n \n\nHe held his arms wide.\n\n \n\n“I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride.\"\n\n \n\nThe congregation cheered and clapped as the new couple embraced in a loving kiss. Bobby slapped his friend on the back proudly once he broke the kiss and embraced him in a hug of his own.\n\n \n\n“You do me proud, brother!\"\n\n \n\nKarson laughed and hugged his friend.\n\n \n\n“Thanks!\"\n\n \n\nMolly could not stop the tears of joy, but hugged Rachel excitedly.\n\n \n\n“Well done girl, I'm so happy for you! That was a very lovely ceremony.\"\n\n \n\n“Thanks Molly! Thank you too, Bobby!\"\n\n \n\nRachel wrapped her arms around the beagle and planted a kiss on his cheek.\n\n \n\nBobby blushed and his ears folded back in embarrassment.\n\n \n\n“Aw, it was nothing Rachel. I'm so happy for you both.\"\n\n \n\nThe congregation of friends milled about for several minutes as everyone commented on the ceremony. Suddenly, Molly called in a loud voice.\n\n \n\n“All right! Now that the formal stuff is over, we're holding the reception at The Grinning Bulldog! We'll see you there!\"\n\n \n\nThere was another round of cheering and before long the hall was empty as everyone adjourned to the pub.\n\n \n\n \n\nKarson sat with Bobby at their usual table as he watched everyone mingling and having a good time. He waved at the small band as they finished their last tune. Rachel arranged to have the musicians from the park come and perform, much to the delight of everyone in attendance. Molly was so impressed with their music that she offered them a regular gig at the pub and the trio gladly accepted.\n\n \n\nBobby held up his glass to his friend.\n\n \n\n“Ain't married life grand? Here's to good times!\"\n\n \n\nKarson clinked his friend's glass and took a drink.\n\n \n\n“You would be correct, brother.\"\n\n \n\nKarson had picked up Bobby's mannerism of calling his close friend 'brother'.\n\n \n\n“Speaking of which, I think I will join my wife for a bit.\"\n\n \n\n“Well go on you rascal.\"\n\n \n\nRachel sat at an end stool chatting with Molly. She held out her arm for her new husband, and he enjoyed the embrace as she hugged him close.\n\n \n\n“You two are such a lovely couple,\" Molly commented to her friends.\n\n \n\n“I knew from the first moment you came in together, so long ago, that you would end up together.\"\n\n \n\nRachel laid her head on Karson's shoulder and he kissed her forehead.\n\n \n\n“Excuse me for a moment.\"\n\n \n\nMolly went to attend a nearby table.\n\n \n\nKarson took the seat next to Rachel and smiled at her.\n\n \n\nShe grinned back with that certain smirk.\n\n \n\nKarson knew that look all too well.\n\n \n\n“What?\"\n\n \n\n“Oh nothing, I was just thinking about later.\"\n\n \n\nHe laughed.\n\n \n\n“I bet you were. Want to save some for the honeymoon?\"\n\n \n\nShe suddenly sighed.\n\n \n\n“Yeah, I really wish I could have gotten more time off, but I had to use almost the whole thing when you were hurt. I guess a long weekend will have to do for now until I get more time saved up.\"\n\n \n\nKarson grasped her arm softly.\n\n \n\n“I have been thinking about the whole job thing. You know my book is doing surprisingly well over the last 3 months, and I was thinking maybe...\"\n\n \n\nShe looked up at him.\n\n \n\n“You think I should quit my job?\"\n\n \n\n“Well, that is one way to look at it. But actually what I was going to suggest was becoming my full time agent. You seem to have a knack for it, and you have helped me out tremendously with interviews and bookstore dates. I am just suggesting you think about it.\"\n\n \n\nShe nodded.\n\n \n\n“I will. Besides, I'd get to be with you all the time; the best of both worlds.\"\n\n \n\nThe two leaned close and shared a kiss. They broke their embrace when Bobby coughed politely next to them.\n\n \n\nKarson grinned at his friend.\n\n \n\n“Do you mind? I am trying to make out with my wife?\"\n\n \n\n“Aw go on, you can snog her later on your own time. Me and Molly wanted to give you something.\"\n\n \n\nRachel started to protest.\n\n \n\n“No, really Bobby, you two already gave us enough presents. I can't thank you enough for the ring and paying for the honeymoon-“\n\n \n\n“This is just a little modest gift,\" Bobby said as he cut her off.\n\n \n\n“A little token of our friendship since it has a double meaning.\"\n\n \n\nThe beagle stepped aside and Molly placed a medium sized present on the bar.\n\n \n\n“Open it my dears.\"\n\n \n\nKarson looked at Rachel and she shrugged. They both tore open the wrapping paper and popped open the box. Carefully they pulled out a statue and placed it on the bar. It was a hand carved wooden piece depicting a human and Companion sharing a friendly kiss. The base had “Companions Forever\" carved into it.\n\n \n\n“Aw, that's just the cutest thing ever!\"\n\n \n\n“Thanks, you two.\"\n\n \n\nRachel hugged Molly and Bobby at the same time.\n\n \n\nKarson ran his finger tip over the wooden statue before turning to his friends.\n\n \n\n“This is a wonderful gift.\"\n\n \n\nHe also joined in the hug.\n\n \n\nAfter a moment, the foursome broke the hug and Karson put the statue back in the box. Rachel stood off to the side and held a whispered conversation with Molly. Karson raised an eyebrow at her and received a wink in return. Rachel made a shooing motion for him to join Bobby again and he playfully poked his tongue out at her before heading over to the other table.\n\n \n\nThe two Companions sat and joked for a while before Rachel strolled up to the table.\n\n \n\n“Well hello there, Mrs. Nolan-Shepherd.\"\n\n \n\nBobby bowed his head and raised his glass.\n\n \n\n“Mr. Shepherd here was just discussing what to pack for the vacation. I hear it can get pretty chilly up there in Alaska.\"\n\n \n\n“Oh, I don't think we have to worry about that, eh Kuddles?\"\n\n \n\nRachel subtly stroked Karson's tail as he got her implied meaning.\n\n \n\nHe shifted in his seat and smirked at his friend. His new wife made it clear what her intentions were even before they went on vacation.\n\n \n\n“Anyway, I think it's about time I got this boy home. Karson, why don't you go say goodbye to Molly?\"\n\n \n\nHe nodded and hopped off the stool.\n\n \n\nRachel took the opportunity to hug Bobby one more time.\n\n \n\n“Thanks for everything Bobby, especially for being so supportive of Karson.\"\n\n \n\nThe beagle blushed when Rachel kissed him and squeezed his shoulder.\n\n \n\n“Anytime Rachel, you know I love both of you.\"\n\n \n\nShe smiled.\n\n \n\n“I know, and it means a lot.\"\n\n \n\nOn the other side of the bar, Karson was hugging Molly.\n\n \n\n“I'll let you know when we get back so I can come back to the bar.\"\n\n \n\nMolly laughed and patted his cheek.\n\n \n\n“There's no hurry my dear. You can come back whenever you feel ready. Besides, you have a writing career to look forward to now.\"\n\n \n\nShe placed a kiss on his nose and stroked his ears the same way she would Bobby.\n\n \n\n“You and Rachel have a wonderful time. We'll miss you.\"\n\n \n\nKarson smiled.\n\n \n\n“Thanks for being such a great friend.\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed.\n\n \n\n“It's my pleasure.\"\n\n \n\nMolly turned him around and gave him a playful shove.\n\n \n\n“Now go on, take your girl home and make her happy.\"\n\n \n\nHe grinned over his shoulder and went back to Rachel's side.\n\n \n\nKarson said his goodbyes to Bobby and walked out of the bar among a chorus of cheers for the new couple. They both waved, but bolted for the car the instant the door closed. In a flash they were at the door to the apartment.\n\n \n\nRachel scarcely had the door closed before the two were engaged in a passionate kiss. They left a trail of clothes to the bedroom as Karson planted kisses all over Rachel's body and she fondled him madly. It was quite some time later before the two lay happily exhausted, stretched out on the bed.\n\n \n\nKarson propped his head on an elbow while he traced a finger lightly across Rachel's stomach. She in turn seductively rubbed her leg against the Companion's. He leaned over and softly planted a kiss on her navel.\n\n \n\n“You are so beautiful.\"\n\n \n\nHe punctuated every word with a kiss as he moved up her body and ended at her lips. She pulled him close by wrapping her arms around his neck and lost herself in his kiss.\n\n \n\n“So are you, lover,\" she replied when they finally parted.\n\n \n\nRachel's face broke into a grin and she suddenly pushed him over and straddled his waist. Karson grinned up at her, but he closed his eyes and his expression changed to one of bliss as she leaned down and nibbled on his left ear. She definitely knew how to stir up his desire, he thought to himself.\n\n \n\nRachel was content to tease the Companion as she rubbed and pressed her body to his without engaging in anything more than intimate closeness.\n\n \n\nKarson whined.\n\n \n\n“You are driving me wild Rachel. I want you; I need you.\"\n\n \n\nShe coyly giggled and kissed him firmly, but she held his wrists down.\n\n \n\n“Slow down Romeo, you have to pace yourself. You'll never last all weekend at this rate.\"\n\n \n\n“Is that so?\"\n\n \n\nKarson growled playfully and rolled over so he was the one straddling Rachel. “Do not worry about me; I have had lots of practice.\"\n\n \n\nShe laughed and was about to challenge his boast but nothing more than a moan escaped her as Karson went to work nuzzling Rachel in all her tender spots. She wrapped her arms and legs around him.\n\n \n\n“Oh Karson...\"\n\n \n\nThe new husband and wife lay cradled in each others arms late into the evening. They kissed and stroked and were generally content to just be in the presence of the other. Rachel giggled softly as the thought crossed her mind.\n\n \n\n“Should we pack? The flight leaves at 11am and all we've done is shag since we got home.\"\n\n \n\nKarson appeared to ponder the question but decided instead to nuzzle Rachel.\n\n \n\n“Nah, we can worry about that in the morning. I do think we should worry about the shagging part though.\"\n\n \n\nRachel laughed and tapped him on the nose.\n\n \n\n“You're such a horndog, but I love you for it.\"\n\n \n\nShe kissed him on the lips and winked at him.\n\n \n\n“Let's go take a shower.\"\n\n \n\n“Whatever you say, Mrs. Nolan-Shepherd.\"\n\n \n\nThe two jumped up and laughter soon echoed through the steam filled bathroom as the pair had fun under the water.\n\n \n\nRachel discussed with Karson in shocking detail what they could and would do on their honeymoon.\n\n \n\nThe Companion looked forward to every moment as he embarked on the journey of the rest of his life with Rachel.\n\n \n\n \n\n \n\n \n\n~End~"}